any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o love_a and_o tender_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v act_v suitable_o thereunto_o which_o god_n have_v not_o compare_v himself_o unto_o separate_a all_o weakness_n and_o impefection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o great_a impression_n of_o love_n must_v abide_v he_o be_v as_o a_o father_n a_o mother_n a_o shepherd_n a_o hen_n over_o chicken_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 103._o 13._o isa._n 63._o 16._o math_n 6._o 6._o isa_n 66._o 13._o psal_n 23._o 1._o isa._n 40._o 11._o math_n 23._o 37._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v demónstrate_v there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n peculiar_o hold_v out_o untô_o the_o saint_n as_o wherein_o he_o will_v and_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o now_o to_o complete_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n two_o §_o 13_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o believer_n 1._o that_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o make_v suitable_a return_n unto_o he_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o communion_n consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v until_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o how_o then_o be_v this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o faith_n the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o god_n have_v so_o full_o so_o eminent_o reveal_v his_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n john_n chap._n 14._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o his_o love_n for_o he_o be_v love_n 1_o john_n 8._o 8._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o §_o 14_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 6._o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o have_v 1â—_n access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o he_o be_v our_o manuduction_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v when_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n we_o then_o behold_v his_o glory_n also_o and_o see_v his_o love_n that_o he_o peculiar_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o act_v faith_n thereon_o we_o be_v then_o i_o say_v to_o eye_n it_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o he_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o through_o christ_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v no_o light_n for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o beam_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o the_o beam_n see_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o though_o all_o our_o refreshment_n actual_o lie_v in_o the_o stream_n yet_o by_o they_o we_o be_v lead_v up_o unto_o the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o beam_n the_o stream_n wherein_o though_o actual_o all_o our_o light_n our_o refreshment_n lie_v yet_o by_o he_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o fountain_n the_o sun_n of_o eternal_a love_n itself_o will_v believer_n exercise_v themselves_o herein_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a spiritual_a improovement_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o many_o dark_a and_o disturb_a thought_n be_v apt_a to_o arise_v in_o this_o thing_n few_o can_v carry_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o this_o height_n by_o faith_n as_o to_o rest_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n they_o live_v below_o it_o in_o the_o troublesome_a region_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n storm_n and_o cloud_n all_o here_o be_v serene_a and_o quiet_a but_o how_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o pitch_n they_o know_v not_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v always_o be_v eye_v as_o benign_a kind_a tender_a love_v and_o unchangeable_a therein_o and_o that_o peculiarly_a as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o great_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v god_n as_o a_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o that_o name_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o effectual_o lead_v we_o to_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n john_n 14._o 5_o 6._o that_o be_v as_o love_n and_o by_o do_v so_o give_v we_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o this_o formal_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o believe_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o faith_n seek_v out_o rest_n for_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v present_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o only_o procure_v cause_n here_o it_o abide_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o into_o his_o love_n find_v out_o that_o he_o be_v love_n as_o have_v a_o design_n a_o purpose_n of_o love_n a_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o from_o eternity_n a_o delight_n a_o complacency_n a_o good_a will_n in_o christ_n all_o cause_n of_o anger_n and_o aversation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n &_o by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n into_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o spiritual_a perception_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n there_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o saint_n do_v in_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o due_a improovement_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o 2._o for_o that_o suitable_a return_n which_o be_v require_v this_o also_o in_o a_o §_o 15_o main_a part_n of_o it_o beyond_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o extend_v it_o consist_v in_o love_n god_n love_v that_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v 6_o when_o he_o come_v to_o command_v the_o return_n of_o his_o receive_a love_n to_o complete_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n chap._n 23._o v._n 26._o thy_o affection_n thy_o dam._n love_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n luk._n chap._n 10._o v._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o return_n that_o he_o demand_v when_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o love_n to_o be_v love_n to_o be_v infinite_o lovely_a and_o love_v rest_v upon_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o such_o then_o have_v it_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o love_n this_o be_v love_n that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o again_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o description_n of_o divine_a love_n generally_n love_n 3._o be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o nearness_n with_o complacency_n therein_o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n be_v look_v on_o under_o any_o other_o apprehension_n but_o only_o as_o act_v love_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o dread_n and_o aversation_n 5._o hence_o the_o fly_a and_o hide_v of_o sinner_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o father_n act_v love_n on_o the_o soul_n this_o 28._o raise_v it_o to_o love_v again_o this_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n deut._n 5._o 10._o exod._n 20._o 6._o deut._n 10._o 12._o 11._o 1._o 13._o 13._o 3._o thus_o be_v this_o whole_a business_n state_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o according_a as_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o end_n in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o we_o and_o work_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o be_v true_a our_o universal_a obedience_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o god_n our_o bless_a sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o rewarder_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v love_n above_z and_o
towards_o we_o one_o that_o have_v purpose_n of_o love_n for_o we_o from_o of_o old_a and_o will_v fulfil_v they_o all_o towards_o we_o in_o due_a season_n but_o how_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v how_o may_v we_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o v_o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a discovery_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o any_o such_o property_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o any_o thought_n of_o exercise_v it_o towards_o sinner_n in_o that_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o where_o now_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n their_o voice_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o zion_n isa._n 33._o 14_o 15._o that_o wisdom_n which_o can_v teach_v i_o that_o god_n be_v love_n shall_v ever_o pass_v for_o folly_n let_v man_n go_v to_o the_o sun_n moon_n &_o star_n to_o shower_n of_o rain_n &_o fruitful_a season_n &_o answer_v true_o what_o by_o they_o they_o learn_v hereof_o let_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o who_o to_o a_o man_n get_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 2._o pardon_v mercy_n or_o grace_n without_o this_o even_o his_o love_n §_o 8_o will_v be_v fruitless_a what_o discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o by_o a_o sinful_a man_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o who_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v have_v no_o reserve_n for_o mercy_n but_o hide_v himself_o gen._n 3._o 8._o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o a_o little_a blow_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o foolish_o think_v to_o hide_v himself_o among_o tree_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n joh._n 1._o 17._o grace_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n pardon_v mercy_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n alone_o that_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v to_o all_o eternity_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o i_o mean_v not_o that_o general_n mercy_n that_o velleity_n of_o acceptance_n which_o some_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v he_o shine_v not_o with_o one_o ray_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o treasure_v up_o in_o he_o and_o reveal_v by_o he_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v god_n free_a gracious_a acceptance_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n nor_o be_v any_o discovery_n of_o it_o but_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o inconceivable_a condescension_n in_o forgiveness_n temper_v with_o exact_a justice_n and_o severity_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 17._o his_o righteousness_n be_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o business_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 7._o so_o that_o this_o gospel_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v alone_o purchase_v by_o he_o and_o reveal_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o typical_a institution_n to_o manifest_v that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v whole_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o conjecture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o least_o morsel_n to_o be_v taste_v have_v not_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o lord_n christ_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v apprehend_v that_o 12._o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o this_o grace_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o full_a manifestation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v namely_o in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v this_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o work_n discover_v and_o these_o be_v of_o those_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v §_o 9_o be_v know_v whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o whoever_o know_v he_o not_o by_o these_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o they_o know_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 23._o and_o not_o to_o have_v god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o have_v 23._o he_o at_o all_o and_o he_o be_v know_v as_o a_o father_n only_o as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o full_a of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a by_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a now_o these_o property_n of_o god_n christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 6._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o with_o a_o evidence_n unspeakable_o surmount_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o person_n wherein_o the_o express_a image_n and_o beam_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n do_v shine_v forth_o heb._n 1._o 3._o of_o which_o before_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o god_n which_o though_o also_o otherways_o discover_v yet_o be_v so_o clear_o eminent_o and_o save_o §_o 10_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o his_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n 2._o his_o patience_n forbearance_n &_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n 3._o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o his_o alsufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o unto_o other_o all_o these_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o low_a and_o inferior_a manifestation_n out_o of_o christ_n yet_o they_o clear_o shine_v only_o in_o he_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o 1._o his_o vindictive_a justice._n §_o 11_o god_n have_v indeed_o many_o way_n manifest_v his_o indignation_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1_o 32._o he_o have_v in_o the_o law_n threaten_v to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o anger_n that_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o hell_n and_o even_o in_o many_o providentiall_a dispensation_n his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o man_n must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n for_o sin_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n shut_v up_o under_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n τ._o whence_o the_o poet_n make_v his_o jupiter_n threaten_v the_o inferior_a rebellion_n deitys_n with_o that_o punishment_n and_o how_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v condemn_v with_o a_o ovethrow_n and_o burn_v into_o ash_n that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o live_v ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o can_v but_o discover_v much_o of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n but_o far_o more_o clear_a do_v this_o shine_n into_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 1._o in_o he_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o naturallnesse_n of_o this_o §_o 12_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v
purpose_n the_o most_o frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o communication_n 20_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v as_o of_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o 14._o which_o be_v of_o gift_n be_v free_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v &_o convert_v we_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v of_o gift_n also_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2_o that_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n &_o not_o of_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a donation_n he_o be_v free_o bestow_v and_o free_o work_v and_o the_o different_a measure_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o consolation_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v by_o believer_n which_o be_v great_a various_a and_o unexpressable_a arise_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o donation_n or_o freegift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n whereby_o we_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v he_o a_o tenor_n of_o free_a donation_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v eye_v so_o to_o be_v ask_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o also_o faith_n take_v in_o and_o close_v withal_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o comforter_n the_o conjunction_n and_o accord_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n here_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v its_o self_n in_o the_o comforter_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o see_v all_o be_v will_n and_o gift_n grace_n be_v magnify_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v §_o 16_o chap._n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v i_o send_v to_o you_o chap_n 16._o 17._o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o his_o procession_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o order_n voluntary_o engage_v in_o by_o they_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o the_o authoritative_a delegation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o business_n which_o argue_v not_o a_o disparity_n dissimilitude_n or_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o office_n in_o this_o work_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o and_o a_o comforter_n to_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n not_o absolute_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v authoritative_o by_o father_n and_o son_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o inaequalitas_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la this_o subjection_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_n the_o equality_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o father_n and_o son_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n do_v he_o and_o on_o this_o authoritative_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o depend_v hence_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v §_o 17_o not_o now_o dispute_v unpardonable_a and_o have_v that_o adjunct_n of_o rebellion_n put_v upon_o it_o that_o no_o other_o sin_n have_v namely_o because_o he_o come_v not_o he_o act_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o though_o in_o his_o own_o also_o but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n from_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o utmost_a condescension_n of_o each_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v i_o say_v from_o the_o authoritative_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v peculiar_o unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o our_o present_a business_n may_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v investigate_v certain_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o some_o operation_n of_o he_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o their_o ineffable_a condescension_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n §_o 18_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v pray_v to_o and_o call_v on_o than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o then_o do_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o supplication_n see_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o we_o visit_v we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o essential_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o under_o this_o mission_n and_o delegation_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o dispensation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v as_o christian_n general_o do_v in_o our_o communion_n to_o abound_v in_o answerable_a address_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o which_o refer_v to_o this_o dispensation_n 3._o hence_o be_v that_o great_a weight_n in_o particular_a lay_v upon_o our_o §_o 19_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 30._o because_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n with_o the_o love_n and_o upon_o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v grieve_v he_o so_o send_v on_o such_o a_o account_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v mention_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n he_o expect_v cheerful_a entertainment_n with_o we_o and_o may_v do_v so_o just_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o come_v about_o but_o when_o this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n commission_v with_o their_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a esteem_n with_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o second_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communication_n he_o be_v send_v by_o authority_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v on_o we_o titus_n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 20_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v rich_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a expression_n of_o his_o communication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o commission_n and_o delegation_n be_v then_o not_o so_o clear_o discover_v isaiah_n 32._o 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n be_v count_v for_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v till_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o jew_n reject_v and_o chap._n 43_o 3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o
of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n distinct_o in_o love_n grace_n and_o consolation_n or_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unfolded_a by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v cant._n 1._o 7._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a cant._n 8._o 14._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o oxford_z print_v by_o a._n lichfield_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o tho_o robinson_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1637._o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v now_o six_o year_n past_a since_o i_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o engagement_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o meditation_n on_o the_o subject_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o of_o public_a concernment_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o expectation_n of_o this_o duty_n from_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o acquaint_v with_o my_o condition_n and_o employment_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o defer_v of_o their_o desire_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v at_o present_a be_v only_o this_o have_v have_v many_o opportunity_n be_v since_o the_o time_n i_o first_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o pulicke_a on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o engagement_n mention_v to_o reassume_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v first_o fix_v on_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v it_o that_o improvement_n and_o to_o make_v those_o addition_n to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o design_n and_o matter_n treat_v on_o that_o my_o first_o debt_n it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v now_o tender_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v it_o may_v i_o hope_v speak_v for_o itself_o in_o that_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v which_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o render_v the_o sweet_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n bitter_a to_o they_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n thou_o will_v find_v christian_n reader_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o here_o with_o the_o perusal_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o know_v only_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o supplication_n for_o its_o usefullnesse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v therein_o j._n o._n oxon._n ch._n ch._n coll._n jul._n 10._o 1657._o chap._n i._n that_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o consider_v to_o that_o purpose_n somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 1_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o believer_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o expression_n as_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n whence_o we_o have_v render_v it_o true_o our_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a their_o leader_n be_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o invite_v other_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v seem_v cadentes_fw-la to_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o contrary_a reason_n and_o objection_n what_o benefit_n be_v there_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o trouble_n reproach_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o know_v and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n their_o fellowship_n lie_v under_o unto_o a_o carnal_a view_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o with_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o very_o honourable_a glorious_a and_o desirable_a for_o true_o say_v he_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v so_o earnest_o and_o direct_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n §_o 3_o we_o may_v bold_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o affirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n it_o be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o this_o be_v speak_v distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v afterward_o be_v full_o open_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o nature_n since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v any_o communion_n §_o 4_o with_o god_n he_o be_v light_a we_o darkness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n he_o be_v life_n we_o be_v dead_a he_o 7._o be_v love_n and_o we_o be_v enmity_n and_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o we_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 4._o 18._o now_o two_o can_v walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v amos._n 3._o 3._o whilst_o there_o be_v this_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o walk_v together_o 15._o for_o they_o in_o any_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n our_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v by_o sin_n as_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o ourselves_o no_o possibility_n of_o a_o recovery_n as_o we_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n for_o a_o returnall_a so_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v any_o way_n of_o access_n unto_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o can_v under_o any_o consideration_n be_v approach_v unto_o by_o sinner_n in_o peace_n not_o any_o work_n that_o god_n have_v make_v not_o any_o attribute_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v can_v give_v the_o least_o light_n into_o such_o a_o dispensation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v §_o 5_o the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o it_o be_v by_o 21._o who_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v who_o reveal_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n 4._o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o it_o &_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n administer_v therein_o by_o that_o spirit_n we_o have_v this_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o abraham_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n isa._n 41._o 8._o david_n a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n enoch_n walk_v with_o he_o gen._n 5._o 24._o all_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v heb._n 9_o 8._o though_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o communion_n this_o follow_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 4._o 16._o chap._n 10._o 9_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o christ_n
〈◊〉_d we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n to_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o this_o boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o then_o on_o all_o consideration_n as_o to_o be_v and_o full_a manifestation_n be_v this_o distance_n take_v away_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o old_a be_v quite_o shut_v up_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o 1._o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o we_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13_o 14._o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n more_o afterward_o and_o at_o large_a upon_o this_o new_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n by_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v sinner_n admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o true_o for_o sinner_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o infinite_o holy_a god_n be_v a_o astonish_a dispensation_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o it_o in_o general_n communion_n relate_v to_o thing_n and_o person_n a_o joint_a participation_n in_o any_o thing_n whatever_o good_a or_o evil_a duty_n or_o enjoyment_n nature_n or_o action_n gives_z this_o denomination_n resur_n to_o they_o so_o partake_v of_o it_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n give_v all_o man_n a_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n therein_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 14._o those_o child_n partake_v of_o or_o have_v fellowship_n in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o this_o either_o in_o thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o theive_v as_o to_o one_o condition_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o the_o crosse._n luk._n 32._o 40._o ejusdem_fw-la deloris_fw-la socii_fw-la they_o have_v communion_n as_o to_o that_o evil_a condition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjuge_v and_o one_o of_o they_o request_v which_o he_o also_o obtain_v a_o participation_n in_o that_o bless_a condition_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n be_v immediate_o to_o enter_v there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n in_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o good_a be_v that_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o celebration_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v institute_v which_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v phil._n 1._o 5._o which_o as_o to_o the_o general_n kind_a of_o it_o david_n so_o rejoice_v in_o psal._n 42._o 4._o in_o evil_n be_v that_o wherein_o symeon_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n gen_n 49._o 5._o they_o have_v communion_n in_o that_o cruel_a act_n of_o revenge_n and_o murder_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v exclusive_a it_o can_v be_v natural_a it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n it_o can_v be_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o in_o action_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o action_n upon_o a_o three_o party_n but_o in_o a_o return_n from_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o the_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v the_o great_a philosopher_n conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n between_o they_o some_o distance_n in_o the_o person_n hold_v friendship_n he_o can_v allow_v nor_o can_v exact_o determine_v the_o bound_n and_o extent_n thereof_o but_o that_o between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o apprehension_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o it_o another_o say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v communitas_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o certain_a fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o the_o general_n intercourse_n of_o providence_n be_v all_o he_o apprehend_v some_o arise_v to_o high_a expression_n but_o they_o understand_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o speak_v this_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o nature_n as_o sinful_a &_o corrupt_v terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o death_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o it_o guide_v unto_o but_o we_o have_v as_o be_v say_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o this_o privilege_n now_o communion_n be_v the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o wherein_o the_o person_n hold_v that_o communion_n be_v delight_v bottom_v upon_o 8._o some_o union_n between_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jonathan_n and_o david_n their_o soul_n cleave_v to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 17._o in_o love_n there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o love_n between_o they_o and_o then_o they_o real_o communicate_v all_o issue_n of_o love_n mutual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v more_o eminent_a those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a union_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o union_n which_o they_o mutual_o communicate_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o eminent_a of_o the_o union_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v §_o 7_o nothing_o far_a to_o add_v thereunto_o our_o communion_n then_o with_o god_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o with_o our_o returnall_a unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o §_o 8_o require_v and_o accept_v flow_v from_o that_o union_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o total_a give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o utmost_a end_n which_o dominic_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o 2._o initial_a and_o incomplete_a in_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o dawning_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o grace_n which_o only_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v of_o that_o mutual_a communication_n in_o give_v and_o receive_v §_o 9_o after_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o walk_v together_o in_o a_o covenant_n 1â—_n of_o peace_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o god_n permit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n recover_v we_o from_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o that_o both_o he_o that_o write_v and_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o mercy_n may_v have_v such_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n therein_o as_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o far_a longing_n after_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o communion_n distinct_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o open_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o father_n and_o son_n mention_v joint_o in_o this_o communion_n the_o father_n sole_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n single_o the_o saint_n respective_a regard_n in_o all_o worship_n to_o each_o person_n manifest_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o love_v towards_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o mal._n 1._o 6._o so_o be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v so_o likewise_o with_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 1._o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o truth_n far_o confirm_v §_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o naz._n what_o communion_n in_o general_n be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o communion_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v come_v next_o under_o consideration_n for_o the_o first_o in_o
respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o who_o they_o have_v this_o fellowship_n it_o be_v either_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a or_o else_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v joint_o and_o in_o common_a that_o the_o saint_n have_v distinct_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_o with_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_o with_o the_o son_n and_o distinct_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o what_o the_o the_o peculiar_a appropriation_n of_o this_o distinct_a communion_n unto_o the_o several_a person_n do_v consist_v must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o john_n ch_z 5._o v._n 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o unto_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n §_o 2_o of_o believer_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o both_o by_o blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v he_o there_o treat_v now_o how_o â—o_o they_o hear_v witness_v hereunto_o even_o as_o three_o as_o three_o distinct_a witness_n when_o god_n witness_v concern_v our_o salvation_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o cumbent_n on_o we_o to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o as_o he_o bear_v witness_v so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o now_o this_o be_v do_v distinct_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n so_o then_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a testimony_n and_o in_o do_v so_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o several_o for_o in_o this_o give_n and_o receive_v of_o testimony_n consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n wherein_o their_o distinct_a witness_v consist_v will_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 1_o cor_n ch_z 12._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v they_o distinct_o §_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o communication_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o distinct_a person_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 12._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o father_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o so_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v bestow_v and_o so_o be_v they_o receive_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o §_o 4_o elapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o distinction_n observe_v for_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 5._o ephes._n chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n whrein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o father_n the_o person_n be_v herein_o consider_v as_o engage_v distinct_o into_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o indeed_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh_n ch_z 1._o v._n 3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o §_o 5_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o particle_n and_o be_v both_o distinguish_n and_o unite_n also_o joh_n chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o communion_n wherein_o father_n and_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n with_o the_o soul_n sometime_o the_o son_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o §_o 6_o cor_fw-la ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o revel_n ch_n 3._o v._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o of_o which_o place_n afterward_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n ch_z 13._o v._n 14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o this_o distinct_a communion_n then_o of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o far_a demonstration_n only_o this_o caution_n i_o must_v lay_v in_o before_o hand_n whatever_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o explanation_n ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n then_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o §_o 6_o in_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a act_n and_o outgoing_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o those_o grace_n colendus_fw-la and_o by_o those_o way_n wherein_o both_o the_o moral_a and_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v i'faith_o love_n trust_v joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o these_o be_v either_o immediate_o act_v on_o god_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n outward_o manifest_v themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v far_o draw_v forth_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a unto_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v distinct_o assign_v all_o these_o unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n manifest_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o all_o of_o they_o both_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o and_o naked_o moral_a and_o as_o far_o clothe_v with_o institute_v worship_n respect_v each_o person_n respective_o be_v that_o which_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o assertion_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v far_o declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n 1._o for_o the_o father_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v §_o 7_o peculiarly_a and_o distinct_o yield_v by_o the_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v peculiar_o manifest_v in_o those_o way_n as_o act_v peculiar_o towards_o they_o which_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o itby_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v v._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n the_o son_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o father-love_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n 30._o testimony_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v faith_n immediate_o act_v etc._n on_o the_o father_n so_o it_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n chap._n 14._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o such_o for_o he_o add_v believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o god_n as_o the_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la upon_o who_o authority_n be_v found_v and_o whereinto_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o peculiar_o expressive_a of_o any_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a deity_n which_o undivide_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o such_o therein_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v
distinct_o fix_v on_o he_o which_o if_o it_o werenot_v so_o the_o son_n can_v not_o add_v believe_v also_o on_o i_o the_o like_a also_o be_v say_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o he_o not_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o §_o 8_o him_z the_o father_n be_v here_o place_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n which_o take_v up_o our_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n denote_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o love_n inquire_v after_o and_o this_o love_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o further_a these_o grace_n as_o act_v in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o clothe_v with_o institute_v worship_n be_v peculiar_o direct_v unto_o he_o §_o 9_o we_o call_v on_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o eph._n ch_n 3._o v._n 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v bow_v the_o knee_n comprise_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o universal_a obedience_n he_o require_v and_o those_o peculiar_a way_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o which_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v isa._n ch_n 45._o v._n 23._o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n every_o kneee_o shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o v_o 24_o 25._o he_o declare_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n yea_o be_v seem_v sometime_o to_o comprehend_v the_o orderly_a subjection_n of_o the_o 10._o whole_a creation_n unto_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v a_o far_o more_o restrain_v acceptation_n and_o be_v but_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o prayer_n take_v from_o the_o most_o expressive_a bodily_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o duty_n this_o he_o far_a manifest_v v_o 16_o 17._o declare_v at_o large_a what_o his_o aim_n be_v and_o whereabouts_o his_o thought_n be_v exercise_v in_o that_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n the_o work_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o duty_n be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o the_o father_n as_o such_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n &_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n express_o conjoin_v and_o yet_o as_o express_o distinguish_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o direct_v his_o supplication_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 11._o god_n himself_o even_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o the_o like_a precedent_n also_o have_v you_o of_o thansgiving_n ephes._n chap._n 1._o five_o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &c_n &c_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v those_o very_o many_o place_n wherein_o the_o 8._o several_a particular_n that_o do_v concur_v unto_o that_o whole_a divine_a divine_a worship_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o nature_n not_o god_n with_o out_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v distinct_o direct_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o son_n joh_n chap_n 14._o five_o 1._o §_o 10_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o believe_v also_o act_n faith_n distinct_o on_o i_o i'faith_o divine_a supernatural_a that_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o who_o neglect_n our_o saviour_n so_o threaten_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o fix_v on_o the_o son_n be_v only_o a_o own_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n by_o close_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o call_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o so_o also_o john_n chap._n 9_o v._n 36._o yea_o the_o distinct_a affix_v of_o faith_n affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o frequent_o press_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v v._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n v._n 36._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o v_o 40._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v joh._n 5._o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o but_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o general_n insist_v upon_o it_o again_o for_o love_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o 10._o solemn_a apostolical_a benediction_n ephes._n chap._n 6._o v._n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n that_o be_v with_o divine_a love_n the_o love_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a incorrupt_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n further_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n act_v themselves_o in_o all_o §_o 11_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o appoint_a worship_n be_v peculiar_o due_a 23._o from_o the_o saint_n and_o distinct_o direct_v unto_o the_o son_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v from_o that_o solemn_a doxology_n revel_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o more_o glory_n chap._n 5._o v._n 8._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o v_o 13_o 14._o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v hold_v out_o joint_o yet_o distinct_o as_o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o stephen_n in_o his_o solemn_a die_a invocation_n fix_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n distinct_o on_o he_o act_v 7._o 59_o 60._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o and_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o discriminate_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o with_o all_o say_v he_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n general_o comprize_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o due_a of_o our_o mediator_n though_o as_o god_n as_o the_o son_n not_o as_o mediator_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o close_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o a_o §_o 12_o opposition_n unto_o and_o a_o resist_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n chap._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11._o and_o with_o this_o fullness_n he_o have_v also_o authority_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o john_n 5._o 25_o 26._o math._n 28._o 18._o 3._o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a efficacy_n rom._n chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o be_v all_o three_o comprise_v with_o their_o distinct_a concurrence_n unto_o our_o quicken_a here_o be_v the_o father_n authoritative_a quicken_a he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o son_n be_v mediatory_a quicken_a for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a efficacy_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o whole_a matter_n far_o explayn_v may_v consult_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o distinct_a communion_n whereof_o we_o treat_v both_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o father_n observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a premise_v our_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o john_n 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 5._o 5._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 3._o 4._o open_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v require_v of_o believer_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n his_o love_n receive_v by_o faith_n return_v of_o love_n to_o he_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o wherein_o they_o agree_v wherein_o they_o differ_v have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a communion_n in_o §_o 1_o respect_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v far_o clear_v up_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n to_o manifest_v what_o and_o wherein_o the_o saint_n peculiar_o hold_v this_o communion_n with_o the_o several_a person_n respective_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o premise_a some_o observation_n necessary_a to_o be_v previous_o consider_v as_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o when_o i_o assign_v any_o thing_n as_o peculiar_a wherein_o we_o distinct_o §_o 2_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o indivisa_fw-la person_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n only_o this_o i_o say_v principal_o immediate_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o have_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n communion_n with_o some_o one_o person_n and_o therein_o with_o the_o other_o secundary_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o consequence_n on_o that_o foundation_n for_o the_o person_n as_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o it_o be_v identify_v with_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n call_v trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v common_a and_o undivided_a be_v either_o whole_o so_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o all_o work_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o else_o be_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o act_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o principle_n or_o next_o and_o immediate_a rise_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n so_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o concurence_n of_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o §_o 3_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o that_o dispensation_n wherein_o each_o person_n concurre_v 3._o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o every_o act_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o singular_a person_n look_v by_o what_o act_n soever_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o every_o person_n to_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o act._n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n therein_o math._n chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o phil_n chap_n 1._o five_o 29._o in_o he_o be_v we_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephes_n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o administer_v that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o god_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1._o 19_o 20._o rome_n 8._o 11._o 3._o when_o i_o assign_v any_o particularthing_n wherein_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o exclusive_o unto_o other_o §_o 4_o medium_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o induce_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a instance_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a general_n assertion_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n or_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o receive_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o near_o be_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o christ._n 4._o by_o assert_v this_o distinct_a communion_n which_o mere_o respect_v that_o order_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v §_o 5_o please_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n under_o these_o precinct_n his_o way_n be_v exceed_v broad_a contain_v a_o perfection_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o to_o prejudice_n that_o holy_a fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o he_o in_o covenant_n obedience_n which_o also_o god_n assist_v i_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o these_o few_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v §_o 6_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v love_n free_a undeserved_a and_o eternal_a love_n this_o the_o father_n peculiar_o fix_v upon_o the_o saint_n this_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o eye_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v such_o return_v thereof_o as_o he_o be_v delight_v withal_o this_o be_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o full_a of_o wrath_n anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v any_o other_o thought_n of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 18._o esa._n 33._o 15_o 16._o hab._n 1._o 13._o psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o here_o he_o be_v now_o reveal_v peculiarly_a as_o love_n as_o full_a of_o it_o unto_o we_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 3._o 4._o §_o 7_o 1._o 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o god_n be_v love_n that_o the_o name_n of_o 6._o god_n be_v here_o take_v personal_o and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o essential_o be_v evident_a from_o v_o 9_o where_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v love_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o infinite_o gracious_a tender_a compassionate_a and_o love_a nature_n according_a as_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o exod._a chap._n 34._o v._n 6_o 7._o but_o also_o one_o that_o eminent_o and_o
peculiar_o dispense_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o free_a love_n so_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o be_v loc_n love_n v_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o that_o he_o make_v out_o love_n unto_o you_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o so_o also_o v_o 10._o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o declare_v in_o make_v it_o antecedent_n to_o the_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n whatever_o by_o he_o receive_v this_o love_n i_o say_v in_o its_o self_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o whole_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o alone_o thereby_o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o so_o in_o that_o distribution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o solemn_a part_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o ascribe_v sundry_a thing_n unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n it_o be_v love_n that_o he_o peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n although_o we_o have_v also_o peculiar_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 3._o john_n chap._n 16._o v._n 26_o 27._o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 9_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o eras._n father_n himself_o love_v you_o but_o how_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o when_o he_o say_v plain_o chap._n 14._o v._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n comfortable_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o their_o master_n with_o most_o heavenly_a discovery_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o they_o be_v even_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o continue_a care_n and_o kindness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o when_o bodily_a he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v concern_v the_o father_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o what_o respect_n he_o have_v towards_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n take_v no_o care_n of_o that_o nay_o impose_v not_o that_o upon_o i_o of_o procure_v the_o father_n love_n for_o you_o but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a respect_n towards_o you_o and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o he_o he_o himself_o love_v you_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o &_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n to_o send_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n itself_o free_a love_n eternal_a love_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercession_n for_o that_o for_o eminent_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o resolve_v of_o that_o that_o you_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o it_o &_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o it_o yea_o as_o your_o great_a trouble_n be_v about_o the_o father_n love_n so_o you_o can_v no_o way_n more_o trouble_n or_o burden_v he_o then_o by_o your_o unkindness_n in_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o sincere_a love_n be_v question_v 4_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o rom._n chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n §_o 10_o of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o god_n who_o love_n this_o be_v be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n of_o he_o and_o v_o 8._o he_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o love_n of_o he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o special_o speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o even_o love_n which_o also_o v._n 8._o he_o commend_v to_o we_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o such_o a_o signal_n and_o eminent_a expression_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o close_o with_o he_o in_o it_o to_o carry_v this_o business_n to_o its_o height_n there_o be_v not_o only_o most_o frequent_a peculiar_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n be_v eminent_o intend_v and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n express_o but_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v know_v he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o or_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n vers_fw-la 16._o must_v do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v love_n 5._o nay_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a divine_a love_n beneplaciti_fw-la §_o 11_o and_o amicitiae_fw-la a_o love_n of_o good_a pleasure_n and_o destination_n and_o a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o approbation_n they_o be_v both_o peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 1_o john_n chap._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sont_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n his_o determinate_a will_n of_o do_v good_n this_o be_v distinct_o ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v his_o son_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2_o john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o there_o be_v loc_n mention_n of_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n where_o of_o we_o speak_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o approbation_n be_v here_o eminent_o ascribe_v to_o he_o say_v christ_n we_o will_v come_v even_o father_n and_o son_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o point_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o 6._o yea_o and_o as_o this_o love_n be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o so_o it_o §_o 12_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o follow_v gracious_a dispensation_n christian_n walk_v often_o time_n with_o exceed_o trouble_v heart_n concern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o 8_o they_o they_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o good_a will_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n what_o be_v his_o heart_n towards_o they_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v john_n 14._o 8._o now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o way_n that_o his_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o sweetness_n flow_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o out_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o v_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v out_o unto_o we_o or_o shed_v that_o love_n upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o love_n he_o make_v the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v turn_v for_o say_v he_o v._n 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_z naught_o all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o vile_a whence_o then_o be_v our_o recovery_n the_o whole_a rise_n of_o it_o be_v from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o by_o the_o way_n there_o describe_v for_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o do_v this_o alteration_n ensue_v to_o secure_v we_o hereof_o there_o be_v not_o
choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n §_o 19_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o love_n he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n ephes._n chap._n 1_o v._n 3_o 4._o from_o his_o love_n he_o shed_v or_o power_n out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rich_o upon_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n fall_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n be_v all_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n psal._n 133._o v_o 2._o and_o thence_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n love_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o on_o christ_n &_o from_o he_o it_o drop_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 18._o it_o please_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v v_o 19_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o v_o 16._o though_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n in_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v only_o in_o christ._n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o that_o they_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o so_o that_o though_o the_o saint_n may_v nay_o do_v see_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o one_o drop_n from_o he_o but_o what_o come_v through_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o communication_n love_n in_o the_o father_n be_v like_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o comb_n before_o it_o be_v for_o our_o use_n christ_n must_v extract_v and_o pepare_v this_o honey_n for_o we_o he_o draw_v this_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n through_o union_n and_o dispensation_n of_o fullness_n we_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v in_o part_n before_o discover_v 2._o §_o 20_o our_a return_v be_v all_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o also_o and_o well_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o lame_a and_o blind_a sacrifice_n shall_v we_o otherwise_o present_a unto_o god_n he_o 22._o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o offering_n and_o he_o add_v incense_n unto_o our_o prayer_n our_o love_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o our_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o pass_v all_o our_o desire_n our_o delight_n our_o complacency_n our_o obedience_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o now_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o that_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o hold_v communion_n §_o 20_o 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n a_o descend_v love_n such_o a_o love_n as_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n to_o we_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o his_o love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o scarce_o any_o where_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o some_o free_a gift_n flow_v from_o it_o 19_o he_o love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n love_v be_v choose_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o he_o love_v we_o and_o chastize_v we_o eurip._n a_o love_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o be_v full_a of_o rain_n they_o power_n forth_o shower_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a as_o the_o sea_n communicate_v his_o water_n to_o the_o river_n by_o the_o way_n of_o bounty_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fullness_n they_o return_v unto_o it_o only_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o spring_n of_o a_o fountain_n always_o communicate_v c._n a_o love_n from_o whence_o proceed_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v lovely_a in_o its_o object_n it_o infuse_v into_o and_o create_v goodness_n in_o the_o person_n belove_v and_o this_o answer_v the_o description_n of_o love_n give_v by_o the_o philosop_n to_o love_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v work_v out_o good_a to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o he_o be_v able_a god_n power_n and_o will_n be_v commensurate_a what_o he_o will_v he_o work_v 2._o our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n the_o love_n of_o a_o §_o 21_o child_n his_o love_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o bounty_n and_o fruitfulness_n ea_fw-la our_o love_n ascend_v unto_o he_o in_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n he_o add_v to_o we_o by_o his_o love_n we_o nothing_o to_o he_o by_o we_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o though_o our_o love_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o 4._o immediate_o yet_o no_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n reach_v he_o immediate_o though_o he_o require_v our_o love_n he_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o it_o job_n 35._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 11._o 35._o job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v indeed_o make_v up_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o rest_v 2._o delight_n 3._o reverence_n 4._o obedience_n by_o these_o do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n hence_o god_n call_v that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n honour_n malac._n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o deserve_a act_n of_o duty_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o this_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o §_o 22_o antecedent_n love_n our_o love_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o antecedent_n love_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v antecedent_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o his_o love_n go_v before_o we_o the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n when_o the_o child_n know_v not_o the_o father_n much_o less_o love_v he_o yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 30._o hater_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o all_o mutual_a love_n between_o he_o and_o we_o must_v begin_v on_o his_o hand_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o cause_n of_o love_n whatever_o it_o go_v not_o only_o before_o our_o love_n but_o also_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v 16._o lovely_a rom._n 5._o 8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o not_o only_o his_o love_n but_o the_o eminent_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o towards_o we_o as_o sinner_n sin_n hold_v out_o all_o of_o unlovelinesse_n and_o undesirablenesse_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o creature_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o removes_z all_o cause_n all_o move_a occasion_n of_o love_n whatever_o yet_o as_o such_o have_v we_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n love_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o most_o signal_n testimony_n not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n do_v he_o love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o but_o because_o himself_o be_v infinite_o good_a his_o kindness_n appear_v when_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o disobedient_a hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o whole_a lie_v in_o evil_a 2._o our_o love_n be_v consequential_a in_o both_o these_o regard_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o do_v creature_n turn_v his_o affectitious_a §_o 23_o towards_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o he_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o love_n god_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o as_o lovely_a &_o desirable_a as_o a_o fit_a &_o suitable_a object_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v up_o its_o rest_n upon_o before_o we_o can_v bear_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o the_o
thou_o will_v have_v the_o contrary_a viz_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v in_o thou_o for_o which_o god_n shall_v love_v thou_o even_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n before_o thou_o know_v any_o thing_n lovely_a in_o he_o viz._n whether_o he_o love_v thou_o or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o course_n of_o flesh_n find_v out_o that_o will_v never_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n nor_o peace_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n lay_v down_o then_o thy_o reason_n take_v up_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o will_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o love_n to_o make_v yet_o some_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o open_v and_o exhort_v unto_o as_o before_o it_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o §_o 14_o eminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n what_o low_a thought_n soever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v have_v of_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o the_o world_n knowesnot_v of_o they_o have_v close_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o interchange_n of_o love_n man_n be_v general_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n though_o but_o as_o servant_n what_o honour_n then_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bosom_n love_n what_o a_o blessing_n do_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v on_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n how_o much_o more_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o who_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o god_n of_o solomon_n hear_v his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v his_o love_n while_o other_o have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o receive_v perish_a refreshment_n from_o they_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v this_o sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n moreover_o what_o a_o safe_a and_o sweet_a retreat_n be_v here_o for_o the_o saint_n §_o 17_o in_o all_o the_o scorn_v reproach_n scandal_n misrepresentation_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n when_o 20._o a_o child_n be_v abuse_v abroad_o in_o the_o street_n by_o stranger_n he_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o hard_a 33._o censure_n and_o tongue-persecution_n which_o the_o saint_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v run_v with_o their_o moaning_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o be_v comfort_v as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 66._o v._n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v if_o i_o have_v hatred_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v go_v where_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o love_n though_o all_o other_o be_v hard_o to_o i_o yet_o my_o father_n be_v tender_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o he_o here_o i_o be_o account_v vile_a frown_v on_o and_o reject_v but_o i_o have_v honour_n and_o love_n with_o he_o who_o kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o there_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fountain_n which_o other_o have_v but_o in_o the_o drop_n there_o be_v in_o my_o father_n love_n every_o thing_n desirable_a there_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o mercy_n in_o the_o abstract_n itself_o and_o that_o full_o and_o durable_o evident_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o most_o mistake_a man_n in_o the_o §_o 18_o world_n if_o they_o say_v 3_o come_v &_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v not_o man_n ready_a to_o say_v why_o what_o be_v you_o a_o sorry_a company_n of_o 22._o seditious_a factious_a person_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o despise_v your_o fellowship_n when_o we_o intend_v to_o leave_v fellowship_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worth_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o you_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v man_n mistake_v true_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n let_v man_n think_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v close_o spiritual_a heavenly_a refresh_n in_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o love_n with_o the_o father_n himself_o how_o they_o be_v general_o misconceive_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o general_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o poor_a low_a despicable_a person_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o only_a great_a and_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o company_n they_o keep_v it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n who_o so_o glorious_a the_o merchandise_n they_o trade_v in_o it_o be_v love_n what_o so_o precious_a doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o v_o 3._o further_n this_o will_v discover_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o §_o 19_o the_o saint_n and_o empty_a professor_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a privilege_n fruitless_a professor_n often_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o but_o now_o come_v to_o their_o secret_a retirement_n and_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o there_o the_o saint_n hold_v communion_n with_o god_n hypocryt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n with_o they_o they_o converse_v and_o communicate_v they_o harken_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v sweet_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o father_n love_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o even_o almost_o impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v in_o outward_a appearance_n go_v beyond_o they_o who_o have_v very_a rot_a heart_n but_o this_o meat_n they_o have_v which_o other_o know_v not_o of_o this_o refreshment_n in_o the_o banquet_a house_n wherein_o other_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o thought_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n their_o father_n refresh_v their_o soul_n now_o then_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n if_o §_o 20_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v sin_n and_o lust_n dwell_v in_o those_o thought_n which_o receive_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o love_n from_o and_o unto_o the_o father_n holiness_n become_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o a_o unholy_a heart_n can_v make_v no_o abode_n with_o he_o a_o lewd_a person_n will_v not_o desire_v to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o will_v a_o man_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n hold_v communion_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n but_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o ephraim_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n when_o in_o god_n he_o find_v salvation_n communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o loose_a walk_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v followship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o i_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o the_o most_o specious_a and_o glorious_a pretence_n make_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o cammandement_n serve_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o pretender_n to_o be_v liar_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o together_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o how_o many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n come_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o how_o §_o 20_o unacquainted_a be_v the_o generaliy_n of_o professor_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o communion_n
a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v desire_v to_o look_v into_o nay_o more_o this_o whole_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o also_o accurse_v not_o only_o unclean_a but_o also_o guilty_a guilty_a of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o hence_o free_a from_o guilt_n free_a from_o pollution_n this_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n from_o a_o unclean_a how_o can_v christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o §_o 15_o not_o the_o defilement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o if_o 10_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o original_a sin_n 1._o gild_n of_o the_o §_o 16_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 5._o 12._o whether_o we_o render_v it_o relative_o in_o who_o or_o illative_o be_v all_o have_v sin_v all_o be_v one_o that_o one_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la unus_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a head_n but_o also_o a_o federall_a head_n unto_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n rom._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o be_v he_o to_o we_o all_o and_o his_o transgression_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o 2_o lie_v there_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o a_o pollute_a corrupt_a nature_n §_o 17_o from_o he_o 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o else_o who_o wisdom_n and_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v also_o a_o pollute_a fountain_n will_v have_v pollute_v stream_n the_o first_o person_n corrupt_v nature_n and_o that_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o person_n follow_v now_o from_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n most_o free_a he_o be_v never_o federal_o in_o adam_n and_o so_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o that_o account_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v 21_o impute_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n thereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n through_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o adam_n by_o a_o legal_a imputation_n have_v it_o be_v reckon_v to_o he_o as_o a_o descendent_a from_o adam_n he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a highpriest_n to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o as_o not_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 25._o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o incarnation_n moral_o take_v not_o place_n 15._o until_o after_o the_o fall_n though_o he_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n from_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 23_o 38_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n until_o after_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n then_o with_o any_o personal_a sin_n of_o one_o who_o punishment_n he_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o progenitor_n who_o follow_v adam_n though_o natural_o we_o be_v no_o less_o in_o they_o then_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n serve_v god_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v therein_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v disannul_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o he_o this_o do_v not_o then_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o from_o his_o perfection_n 2._o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v prevent_v in_o he_o §_o 18_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o conception_n luk._n 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o that_o portion_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o what_o be_v bear_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v partaker_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o also_o accompany_v the_o very_a separation_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n in_o the_o womb_n unto_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n whereunto_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o so_o that_o upon_o all_o account_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a add_v now_o hereunto_o that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guilt_n find_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o his_o father_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o he_o v_o 17._o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yea_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o excellency_n and_o desireablenesse_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v lie_v before_o we_o such_o be_v he_o such_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v he_o content_v not_o only_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n but_o to_o undergo_v from_o god_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n of_o which_o afterward_o 2_o lie_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n set_v forth_o the_o amiableness_n and_o desireablenesse_n thereof_o shall_v i_o make_v it_o §_o 19_o my_o business_n to_o consider_v his_o perfection_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o excellency_n what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o 35_o what_o receive_a growth_n and_o improvement_n as_o to_o exercise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fesh_v luk._n 2._o 52._o with_o the_o compliment_n of_o they_o all_o in_o glory_n the_o whole_a will_v tend_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o transitu_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n lie_v in_o open_a sight_n to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o consideration_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n for_o its_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o that_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v create_v grace_n that_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grace_v inherent_a in_o a_o create_a nature_n not_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o receive_v not_o he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 20_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v cor._n 1._o 19_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o our_o soul_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 15._o full_a to_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o every_o end_n of_o grace_n §_o 21_o full_a for_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o to_o obedience_n full_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n full_a to_o a_o readiness_n of_o give_v supply_n to_o other_o full_a to_o suit_v he_o to_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n full_a to_o a_o glory_n not_o unbecoming_a a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n full_a to_o a_o pefect_n victory_n in_o trial_n over_o all_o temptation_n full_a to_o to_o a_o exact_a correspondency_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n every_o righteous_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n full_a to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o a_o limit_a create_v finite_a nature_n full_a to_o the_o great_a beauty_n &_o glory_n of_o a_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n full_a to_o the_o full_a pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n full_a to_o a_o everlasting_a
monument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o inconceivable_a excellency_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o endear_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o belove_a 3._o consider_v that_o he_o be_v all_o this_o in_o one_o person_n we_o have_v not_o be_v treat_v of_o two_o a_o god_n and_o a_o man_n but_o of_o nat_n one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o §_o 22_o man_n that_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o be_v also_o make_v flesh_n v._n 14._o not_o by_o a_o conversion_n of_o its_o self_n into_o flesh_n not_o by_o appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 55._o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o the_o mighty_a god_n if._n 9_o 6._o be_v a_o child_n give_v to_o we_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o that_o which_o make_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o which_o make_v he_o that_o man_n and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o unite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o 7._o elsewhere_o at_o large_a i_o now_o propose_v it_o only_o in_o general_n to_o show_v the_o amiableness_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o account_n here_o lie_v hence_o arise_v the_o grace_n peace_n life_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o by_o some_o few_o consideration_n may_v be_v clear_o evince_v 1._o hence_o be_v he_o fit_a sup._n to_o suffer_v and_o able_a to_o bear_v whatever_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o math._n 20._o 28._o god_n redeem_a his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o i_o joh._n 3._o 16._o on_o this_o account_n be_v there_o room_n enough_o in_o his_o breast_n to_o receive_v the_o point_n of_o all_o the_o 19_o sword_n that_o be_v sharpen_v by_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o strength_n enough_o in_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o thence_o be_v he_o so_o willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 10._o 7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n because_o he_o know_v his_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n his_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v avail_v either_o himself_o or_o we_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o that_o which_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v infinite_a have_v the_o great_a &_o righteous_a god_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o search_v the_o bosom_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o take_v they_o all_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o the_o high_a provocation_n of_o their_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o mere_a holy_a innocent_a creature_n o_o how_o will_v they_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n premise_v that_o glorious_a description_n of_o he_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n up-holding_a all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o do_v it_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o fiesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o this_o work_n the_o sword_n awake_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n be_v the_o sheep_n heal_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24_o 25._o 2._o hence_o do_v he_o become_v a_o endless_a bottomless_a fountain_n §_o 23_o of_o grace_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o fullness_n that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o commit_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o humane_a natrue_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n consider_v wherein_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n do_v consist_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n &_o purchase_v these_o be_v the_o moral_o procure_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n hence_o all_o grace_n become_v to_o be_v it_o he_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 15_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n love_n grace_n glory_n promise_v become_v i_o say_v to_o be_v he_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o actual_o invest_v or_o do_v reside_v and_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o real_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o what_o do_v so_o inhere_o but_o they_o be_v moral_o he_o by_o a_o 20._o compact_a to_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n &_o man_n that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerete_v we_o and_o to_o create_v all_o the_o habitual_a grace_n with_o the_o daily_o supply_v thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o send_v by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v both_o our_o beginning_n and_o all_o our_o supply_v which_o make_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_fw-la 11._o and_o omega_fw-la of_o his_o church_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n excellent_a and_o desirable_a to_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o full_a aquitment_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v all_o grace_n whatever_o of_o which_o at_o large_a afterward_o become_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n his_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o or_o work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o needful_a how_o glorious_a be_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n on_o this_o consideration_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o we_o which_o suit_n we_o in_o a_o want_a condition_n that_o which_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a water_n to_o the_o thirsty_a mercy_n to_o the_o perish_v all_o our_o relife_n be_v thus_o in_o our_o belove_a here_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o relief_n against_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o thus_o be_v he_o fit_v for_o a_o mediator_n a_o daysman_n a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o we_o and_o §_o 24_o one_o in_o himself_o in_o this_o oneness_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n his_o ability_n and_o universal_a fitness_n for_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v hence_o usual_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o be_v he_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n herein_o shine_v out_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v better_o admire_v 24._o then_o express_v what_o soul_n
be_v wise_a and_o what_o way_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n engage_v in_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o design_n of_o this_o digression_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o all_o wisdom_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o from_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n §_o 2_o of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v v._n 23_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a so_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n lay_v forth_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o save_v of_o sinner_n which_o make_v foolish_a all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n crucify_a hold_v out_o in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v obtain_v only_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o in_o he_o do_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o last_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o be_v make_v not_o by_o creation_n but_o ordination_n and_o appoinment_n wisdom_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o because_o by_o the_o know_n of_o he_o we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o adjunct_n this_o however_o very_o promise_v be_v thus_o only_o to_o be_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v contend_v for_o be_v assert_v in_o term_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n in_o §_o 3_o claim_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o civil_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n 2._o ability_n of_o learning_n and_o literature_n but_o god_n reject_v both_o these_o as_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o true_a wisdom_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v call_v understanding_n but_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o folly_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o god_n bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem_n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o he_o be_v nor_o see_v at_o any_o other_o time_n joh_n 5._o 37._o nor_o know_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o only_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v manifest_v he_o from_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o none_o have_v any_o but_o from_o he_o and_o all_o have_v it_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o be_v in_o darkness_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n §_o 4_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o property_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o 3._o skill_n to_o walk_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o do_v necessary_o attend_v these_o in_o these_o three_o be_v sum_v up_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o be_v manifest_v but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ._n god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o creation_n itself_o §_o 5_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o many_o of_o his_o property_n unto_o his_o creature_n capable_a of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o allsufficiency_n be_v thereby_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n assert_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o v_o 19_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n &_o v_o 21._o a_o know_v of_o god_n and_o plotin_n 31._o 4._o 6._o all_o this_o by_o the_o creation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o property_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n reveal_v or_o make_v know_v as_o his_o patience_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v plotin_n 31._o 4._o 6._o good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n or_o manifestation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o at_o first_o create_v will_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n in_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v eminent_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o himself_o proclaim_v and_o declare_v exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n go_v further_a and_o by_o the_o work_v of_o §_o 6_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v discover_v and_o reveal_v these_o property_n also_o for_o whereas_o by_o curse_v the_o earth_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o element_n oftentimes_o with_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n he_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 18._o reveal_v from_o heaven_n his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o patience_n &_o forbearance_n to_o all_o this_o paul_n act._n 14_o 16_o 17._o tell_v we_o he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n herein_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o psal._n 104._o throughout_o by_o these_o way_n he_o bare_a witness_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o endure_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n &c_n &c_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o now_o here_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n by_o all_o this_o they_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a glimpse_n of_o god_n and_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o back_n part_n moses_n see_v not_o that_o until_o he_o be_v put_v into_o 4._o the_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v most_o glorious_a otherwise_o his_o property_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n to_o be_v attain_v of_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o only_o by_o and_o in_o he_o and_o some_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v no_o light_n of_o but_o in_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o true_a light_n but_o by_o he_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o not_o the_o least_o guess_n and_o imagination_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n be_v love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n 1._o love_n i_o mean_v love_n unto_o sinner_n without_o this_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o god_n be_v love_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a nature_n but_o one_o that_o will_v exercise_v himself_o in_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n eternal_a love_n
one_o of_o these_o family_n §_o 6_o to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o private_a underhand-way_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n joh_n 1_o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n power_n or_o authority_n this_o invest_n they_o with_o the_o power_n excellency_n and_o right_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o forensicall_a act_n and_o have_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o v._n 12._o a_o judicial_a exalt_v we_o into_o 12._o membership_n in_o that_o family_n where_o god_n be_v the_o father_n christ_n the_o elder_a brother_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n child_n and_o the_o inheritance_n a_o crown_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o now_o this_o authoritative_a translation_n of_o believer_n from_o one_o family_n into_o another_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n §_o 7_o 1._o a_o effectual_a proclamation_n and_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o person_n immunity_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o former_a family_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v relate_v and_o this_o declaration_n have_v a_o threefold_a object_n 1._o angel_n it_o be_v declare_v un_fw-mi to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o family_n whereunto_o 9_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n of_o that_o family_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o they_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o family_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o become_v fellow_n son_n and_o servant_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o general_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o church_n be_v this_o wisdom_n make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n either_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o v_o 6._o the_o mystery_n of_o adopt_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o heirship_n become_v son_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v this_o wise_a doom_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o how_o be_v it_o primitive_o make_v know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n v_o 5._o 2._o in_o particular_a by_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o any_o particular_a soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o family_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o v_o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n can_v of_o themselves_o absolute_o know_v the_o true_a repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o that_o cabinet_n which_o none_o have_v a_o key_n unto_o but_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o transaction_n before_o the_o angel_n luk._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o christ_n own_v the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o angel_n revel_v 2._o 5._o when_o he_o give_v they_o admittance_n into_o the_o family_n where_o they_o be_v heb._n 12._o 22._o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v son_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o they_o heb._n 1._o last_o 2._o it_o be_v denounce_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n unto_o satan_n the_o great_a §_o 8_o master_n of_o the_o family_n whereunto_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v a_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o strong_a arm_a one_o he_o bind_v he_o tie_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o before_o he_o have_v over_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o future_a attempt_n upon_o he_o be_v encroaching_n upon_o the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 3._o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o engagement_n unto_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 15._o and_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o its_o absolve_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o old_a alliance_n i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a engraft_v of_o a_o believer_n actual_o §_o 9_o into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o sonship_n now_o this_o as_o unto_o we_o have_v sundry_a act_n 1._o the_o give_v a_o believer_n a_o new_a name_n in_o a_o white_a stone_n revel_v 1._o 17._o they_o that_o be_v adopt_v be_v to_o take_v new_a name_n they_o change_v their_o name_n they_o have_v in_o their_o old_a family_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n whereinto_o they_o be_v translate_v this_o new_a name_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o new_a name_n give_v in_o adoption_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o that_o name_n but_o only_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o this_o new_a name_n be_v give_v and_o write_v in_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o judicial_a acquitment_n our_o adoption_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bottom_v on_o our_o absolution_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o new_a name_n in_o the_o white_a stone_n privilege_n ground_v on_o discharge_n the_o white_a stone_n quit_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o old_a family_n the_o new_a name_n give_v entrance_n to_o the_o other_o 2._o a_o enrol_a of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n admit_v he_o thereby_o into_o fellowship_n therein_o this_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o roll_n wherein_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israel_n the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v write_v god_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o household_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n when_o god_n write_v up_o the_o people_n he_o count_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n ps._n 87._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3_o lie_v testify_v to_o his_o conscience_n his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o child_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o two_o last_o thing_n require_v to_o adoption_n be_v that_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o family_n from_o §_o 10_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v translate_v now_o because_o these_o two_o comprise_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o together_o refer_v the_o concernment_n of_o they_o unto_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o liberty_n 2._o title_n or_o right_a 3._o boldness_n 4._o correction_n §_o 11_o these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o adopt_a person_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v by_o his_o adoption_n wherein_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o liberty_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v anoint_v he_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a isaiah_n 67._o 1._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o because_o we_o be_v son_n there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o all_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o ever_o
spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o with_o david_n but_o say_v he_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v lose_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o comforter_n may_v abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n when_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v he_o soul_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o holiness_n §_o 27_o he_o can_v dwell_v in_o we_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v make_v we_o holy_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o as_o to_o his_o comfort_v his_o act_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o yet_o no_o actual_o comfort_v we_o 4._o the_o spirit_n often_o work_v for_o it_o and_o tender_v consolation_n to_o §_o 28_o us_o when_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o well_o be_v nigh_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n come_v with_o power_n to_o conquer_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n come_v with_o sweetness_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o believe_a heart_n he_o speak_v &_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n he_o tender_v the_o thing_n of_o consolation_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o my_o sore_n run_v say_v david_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v 5._o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v absolute_o and_o universal_o §_o 29_o leave_v a_o believe_a soul_n without_o consolation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v darken_v cloud_a refuse_v comfort_n actual_o find_v none_o feel_v none_o but_o radical_o he_o have_v a_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v heal_v sinner_n &_o restore_v comfort_n to_o they_o as_o isa._n 57_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o need_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n refuse_v comfort_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o present_a thus_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v and_o give_v abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n leave_v they_o not_o though_o he_o various_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o operation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o he_o work_v effectual_o distribute_v give_v have_v thus_o declare_v from_o whence_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n §_o 1_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o act_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o now_o here_o be_v two_o general_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o act_n in_o we_o which_o be_v various_o express_v and_o 2._o the_o particular_a product_n of_o his_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o first_o be_v various_o express_v i_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o brief_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v effectual_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o §_o 2_o all_o these_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n he_o do_v it_o by_o work_v which_o as_o it_o convince_v his_o personality_n especial_o as_o consider_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v divide_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o to_o work_v according_a to_o will_n be_v the_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 11._o so_o in_o relation_n to_o v_o 6._o forego_v it_o make_v no_o less_o evident_a his_o deity_n what_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v as_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v he_o say_v as_o god_n himself_o to_o do_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o which_o here_o in_o other_o word_n be_v all_o these_o work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v what_o we_o have_v then_o from_o he_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o energeticall_a work_n it_o be_v not_o by_o propose_v this_o or_o that_o argument_n to_o we_o persuade_v we_o by_o these_o or_o those_o moral_a motive_n or_o inducement_n alone_o leave_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v but_o he_o work_v effectual_o himself_o what_o he_o communicate_v of_o grace_n or_o consolation_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v §_o 3_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o divide_v or_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n this_o of_o distribution_n add_v to_o that_o of_o operation_n choice_n judgement_n and_o freedom_n he_o that_o distribute_v various_o do_v it_o with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o one_o he_o give_v one_o thing_n eminent_o to_o another_o another_o to_o one_o in_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o another_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o soveraginty_n keep_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o he_o distribut_v as_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o portion_n what_o claim_n can_v any_o lay_v to_o that_o which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v far_o manifest_v 3._o by_o his_o be_v say_v to_o give_v when_o and_o what_o he_o bestow_v §_o 4_o they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n act._n 2._o 4._o he_o give_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v free_o whatever_o he_o bestow_v npon_n we_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o act_n of_o no_o one_o person_n do_v prejudice_v the_o frreedome_n and_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n be_v free_a and_o his_o send_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o liberty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n free_o also_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purchase_v make_v by_o the_o son_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n in_o pardon_v &_o accept_v we_o thereupon_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o freedom_n in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v free_o what_o he_o giut_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o and_o each_o free_o therein_o thus_o in_o general_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o work_n in_o §_o 5_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o describe_v power_n choice_n freedom_n be_v evident_o denote_v in_o theexpression_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o that_o be_v hereby_o declare_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v produce_v the_o effect_n that_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o §_o 6_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v &_o thus_o work_v he_o do_v produce_v which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o any_o artificial_a method_n but_o take_v they_o up_o as_o i_o find_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o descend_v from_o those_o which_o be_v more_o general_a to_o those_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a neither_o aim_v nor_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o severall_n but_o insist_v on_o those_o which_o do_v most_o obvious_o occur_v only_o as_o former_o so_o now_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n principal_o if_o not_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n §_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o
to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o not_o formal_o as_o a_o person_n but_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o all_o adoration_n respect_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o in_o each_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n all_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n worship_v their_o creator_n and_o a_o man_n he_o in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v create_v viz._n he_o from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n all_o this_o describe_v god_n as_o god_n hence_o second_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o §_o 2_o end_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o invocate_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o begin_n then_o the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o close_a not_o as_o son_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o mediator_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o invocate_v every_o person_n because_o we_o invocate_v the_o father_n as_o god_n every_o person_n be_v so_o three_o in_o that_o heavenly_a directory_n which_o we_o have_v eph._n 2._o §_o 3_o 18._o this_o whole_a business_n be_v declare_v our_o access_n in_o our_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o through_o christ_n or_o his_o mediation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o assistance_n here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o their_o operation_n but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o their_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o worship_v in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n than_o the_o father_n himself_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o so_o that_o when_o by_o the_o distinct_a dispensation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o every_o person_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o act_v faith_n on_o or_o invocate_v any_o person_n we_o do_v herein_o worship_v the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o every_o person_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o of_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o invocate_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o when_o any_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o we_o never_o exclude_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o person_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v exclusive_o but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v worship_v four_o these_o caution_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v that_o we_o §_o 4_o be_v distinct_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 14_o 1._o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o this_o extend_v itself_o no_o less_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n call_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o delegation_n require_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v their_o distinct_a operation_n mention_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v now_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o mediation_n but_o his_o be_v god_n his_o mediation_n be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n thereto_o so_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o be_v our_o comforter_n but_o his_o be_v god_n yet_o his_o be_v our_o comforter_n be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o direction_n the_o grace_n act_n love_n effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n aught_o to_o §_o 5_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o love_n worship_n believe_v in_o and_o invocate_v he_o though_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o god_n be_v no_o less_o direct_v on_o that_o account_n to_o the_o other_o person_n then_o to_o he_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o unto_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v let_v the_o saint_n learn_v to_o act_v §_o 6_o faith_n distinct_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v i'faith_o i_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o i'faith_o not_o imagination_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v but_o believe_v so_o then_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o frequent_o clear_o distinct_o ascribe_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o peculiar_o regard_v he_o worship_n he_o serve_v he_o wait_v for_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o praise_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v in_o faith_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v its_o self_n in_o these_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n therefore_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_o honour_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v peculiar_o sin_v against_o act_n 5._o 2_o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v take_v essential_o will_v denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o he_o be_v to_o have_v honour_v peculiar_o in_o that_o especial_a gift_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o not_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v peculiar_o against_o he_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o branch_v into_o particular_n let_v we_o then_o say_v weight_n on_o every_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v on_o this_o account_n that_o §_o 7_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n towards_o we_o this_o faith_n will_v do_v that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o kindnesie_n in_o all_o thing_n frequent_o he_o perform_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o comfort_v we_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o what_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o grieve_v of_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v and_o own_v the_o consolation_n he_o tender_v and_o administer_v how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o comforter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v upon_o every_o work_n of_o consolation_n that_o the_o believer_n receive_v this_o aught_o his_o faith_n to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n peace_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n but_o what_o he_o work_v give_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o this_o consolation_n he_o have_v willing_o condescend_v to_o this_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n his_o love_n be_v in_o it_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v he_o continue_v it_o also_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n what_o price_n now_o shall_v i_o set_v upon_o his_o love_n how_o shall_v i_o value_v the_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o i_o say_v be_v applicable_a to_o every_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o &_o herein_o have_v we_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o §_o 8_o him_z as_o be_v in_o part_n discover_v in_o our_o handle_n the_o particular_n do_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v he_o witness_v unto_o our_o adoption_n the_o soul_n consider_v his_o presence_n ponder_v his_o love_n his_o condescension_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n be_v fill_v with_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o care_v not_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v his_o temple_n his_o habitation_n pure_a and_o holy_a again_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o §_o 9_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o which_o be_v many_o herein_o consist_v our_o next_o direction_n so_o do_v we_o with_o the_o son_n
of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 6_o 4_o 14._o and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a praise_n and_o blessing_n due_a to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o who_o with_o no_o less_o infinite_a love_n undertake_v our_o consolation_n than_o the_o son_n our_o redemption_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n warm_v with_o joy_n support_v in_o peace_n establish_v in_o our_o obedience_n let_v we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o this_o glorify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thanksgiving_n on_o §_o 10_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o consolation_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o consider_v his_o free_a engagement_n in_o this_o work_n his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o mission_n by_o the_o son_n and_o condescension_n therein_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o thankful_a praise_n to_o he_o and_o be_v sweet_o affect_v with_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o leave_v a_o more_o heavenly_a savour_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o this_o do_v also_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v ly'_v our_o communion_n §_o 11_o with_o he_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o operation_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v express_o mention_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o do_v necessary_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o saint_n consider_v what_o need_v they_o stand_v in_o of_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v with_o many_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o weigh_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o remember_v that_o he_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o duty_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o worship_n and_o §_o 12_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o i_o have_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v put_v forth_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n efficacy_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o enlargednesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o be_v straighten_v from_o walk_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o way_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o we_o learn_v not_o ourselves_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o worship_n in_o every_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o person_n do_v we_o meet_v he_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o authority_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n again_o consider_v he_o as_o he_o condescend_v to_o this_o delegation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o ask_v he_o daily_o §_o 13_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o believer_n they_o look_v upon_o and_o by_o faith_n consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v in_o this_o promise_n they_o know_v lie_v all_o their_o grace_n peace_n mercy_n joy_n and_o hope_n for_o by_o he_o so_o promise_v and_o he_o alone_o be_v these_o thing_n communicate_v to_o they_o if_o therefore_o our_o life_n to_o god_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o life_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o abound_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n daily_a bread_n and_o as_o in_o this_o ask_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v and_o with_o the_o son_n in_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o so_o with_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o voluntary_a condescension_n to_o this_o dispensation_n every_o request_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imply_v our_o close_n with_o all_o these_o oh_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o §_o 14_o have_v grieve_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n quench_v he_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o resist_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v mourn_v for_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v let_v our_o soul_n be_v humble_v before_o he_o on_o this_o account_n this_o one_o considerable_a ingredient_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o humiliation_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o whatever_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o like_a consideration_n as_o also_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o head_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o some_o consideration_n §_o 15_o of_o the_o sad_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o interest_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o consolation_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o true_a consolation_n or_o comfort_n be_v their_o estate_n &_o condition_n what_o it_o will_n be_v they_o under_o affliction_n or_o in_o trouble_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o how_o much_o to_o weak_a they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n with_o more_o weight_n then_o ordinary_a be_v easy_o know_v man_n may_v have_v stoutness_n of_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o great_a resolution_n to_o wrestle_v with_o their_o trouble_n but_o when_o this_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outside_n it_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v low_o spirit_v or_o deject_v their_o heart_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v with_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n their_o thought_n be_v perplex_v and_o they_o be_v still_o strive_v but_o never_o come_v to_o a_o conquest_n every_o new_a trouble_n every_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o trial_n put_v they_o to_o new_a vexation_n it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a resolution_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o shake_v 2._o second_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o resolve_n and_o endure_v it_o be_v but_o a_o contend_v with_o god_n who_o have_v entangle_v they_o the_o struggle_v of_o a_o flea_n under_o a_o mountain_n yea_o though_o on_o out_o ward_v consideration_n and_o principle_n they_o endeavour_v after_o patience_n and_o tolerance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o contend_v with_o god_n a_o strive_v to_o be_v quiet_a under_o that_o which_o god_n have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v they_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v man_n without_o the_o spirit_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o to_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o security_n all_o their_o arm_a themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o resolution_n be_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o hold_n that_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o or_o else_o make_v they_o the_o near_a to_o ruin_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o consolation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n 3._o three_o if_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o relieve_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o they_o often_o do_v on_o one_o account_n or_o another_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o other_o hold_v all_o their_o relief_n be_v but_o like_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o suppose_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v empty_a and_o disappoint_v so_o be_v they_o as_o to_o all_o their_o relief_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o support_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n clear_o they_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v their_o enemy_n laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n be_v on_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o
you_o 51._o have_v distinct_a mention_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n chap._n 15._o v._n 13._o the_o apostle_n also_o peculiar_o direct_v his_o supplication_n to_o he_o in_o that_o solemn_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o such_o benediction_n be_v original_o supplication_n he_o be_v likewise_o entitle_v unto_o all_o institute_v worship_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n math._n 28._o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n more_o afterward_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n whereby_o our_o soul_n go_v forth_o unto_o god_n no_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n yield_v unto_o he_o no_o duty_n or_o obedience_n perform_v but_o they_o be_v distinct_o direct_v unto_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n now_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a way_n as_o these_o do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v that_o communion_n distinct_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v this_o also_o may_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o distinct_o §_o 13_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v reveal_v to_o act_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o 13._o those_o good_a thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o all_o the_o spiritual_a ascending_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o respective_o so_o all_o their_o internal_a receiving_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o a_o distribution_n as_o point_n at_o distinct_a rise_v &_o fountain_n though_o not_o of_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o of_o dispensation_n unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v declare_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ascribe_v joint_o §_o 14_o and_o yet_o distinct_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o respective_o to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n revel_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o every_o perfect_a gift_n and_o dispensation_n all_o be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o all_o mention_v as_o distinguish_v in_o their_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o saint_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o &c_n &c_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v several_o and_o single_o unto_o each_o person_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o gracious_a influence_n from_o above_o no_o elapse_v of_o light_n life_n love_n or_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n §_o 15_o but_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o comprise_v all_o other_o particular_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v the_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a emanation_n from_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n enwrapp_v in_o itself_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o actual_a dispensation_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v be_v make_v real_a possessor_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v assign_v 1._o unto_o the_o father_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o he_o john_n chap._n 6._o v._n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o who_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o this_o teach_v whereby_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n bring_v unto_o christ_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o love_n in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o we_o 18._o learn_v by_o he_o be_v we_o bring_v unto_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v his_o draw_v we_o his_o beget_v we_o a_o new_a of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o in_o which_o work_n he_o employ_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 26._o 18._o 2._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n in_o that_o solemn_a charge_n to_o hear_v he_o which_o come_v once_o again_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a 19_o son_n hear_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n consist_v in_o this_o teach_v herein_o be_v he_o say_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o his_o teach_v joh._n 12._o 32._o which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n andlive_a the_o teach_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o life-giving_a a_o spirit_n breathe_v teach_v a_o effectual_a influence_n of_o light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o darkness_n communication_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o dead_a a_o open_n of_o blind_a eye_n and_o change_v of_o hard_a heart_n a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o he_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n math._n 23._o v._n 10_o one_o be_v your_o master_n which_o be_v christ._n 3._o to_z the_o spirit_z john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o comforter_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o yee-shall_a abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o v._n 27._o that_o teach_v unction_n which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o teach_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v choose_v this_o special_a instance_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a and_o comprize_v in_o itself_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o may_v be_v annumerate_v quicken_a preserve_a etc._n etc._n this_o than_o far_a drive_v on_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v under_o demonstration_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a communion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o saint_n must_v needs_o have_v distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o intimate_v in_o a_o word_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n §_o 16_o lie_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o original_a authority_n the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v from_o a_o purchase_a treasury_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a efficacy_n 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o way_n of_o original_a authority_n he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will._n john_n chap._n 5._o 21._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o life-giving_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o original_a authority_n invest_v in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o therefore_o in_o send_v of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o v_o 26_o though_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o send_v he_o himself_o on_o another_o account_n joh._n 16._o 7._o 2._o the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o make_v out_o a_o purchase_a treasury_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n ch_n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o fullness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o fullness_n to_o he_o commit_v you_o may_v see_v phil_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o
saint_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o love_n god_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o excellency_n loveliness_n and_o desireablenesse_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o one_o particular_a psal._n 116._o 19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o so_o may_v we_o in_o general_a we_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o or_o as_o david_n in_o another_o case_n what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n if_o any_o man_n inquire_v about_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o may_v say_v what_o have_v we_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o this_o also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o equal_a constant_a not_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n our_o love_v §_o 24_o be_v like_o ourselves_o unequal_a increase_a wane_a grow_a decline_a he_o like_o the_o sun_n always_o the_o same_o in_o its_o light_n though_o a_o cloud_n may_v sometime_o interpose_v we_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v its_o enlargement_n and_o streightning_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n 19_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o he_o love_v they_o always_o alike_o the_o §_o 25_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v on_o who_o he_o fix_v his_o love_n it_o be_v immutable_a it_o do_v not_o grow_v to_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o diminish_v at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a love_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n that_o can_v be_v heighten_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o that_o can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o i_o say_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v thus_o otherwise_o in_o a_o two_o fold_v regard_v it_o may_v admit_v of_o change_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fruit_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o fruitful_a love_n a_o §_o 26_o love_n of_o bounty_n in_o reference_n unto_o those_o fruit_n it_o may_v sometime_o be_v great_a sometime_o less_o its_o communication_n be_v various_a who_o among_o the_o saint_n find_v it_o not_o what_o life_n what_o light_n what_o strength_n sometime_o and_o again_o how_o dead_a how_o dark_a how_o weak_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v out_o or_o to_o restrain_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n whatever_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n how_o various_o these_o be_v dispense_v how_o different_o at_o sundry_a season_n to_o the_o same_o person_n experience_n will_v abundant_o testify_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n he_o shed_v abroad_o §_o 27_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rome_n 5_o v._n 5._o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o manifest_v it_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v 1st_a various_a and_o changeable_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o now_o he_o shine_v anon_o hide_v his_o face_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n our_o father_n will_v not_o always_o chide_v lest_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v not_o always_o smile_v lest_o we_o be_v full_a and_o neglect_v he_o but_o yet_o still_o his_o love_n in_o its_o self_n be_v the_o same_o when_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n he_o hide_v isa._n his_o face_n yet_o he_o gather_v we_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o come_v nigh_o to_o that_o blasphemy_n §_o 27_o that_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o strict_a obedience_n and_o if_o so_o who_o will_v care_v to_o serve_v he_o more_o or_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o unto_o well-pleasing_a ans._n there_o be_v few_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o receive_v like_o entertainment_n with_o this_o term_n and_o appellation_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o imposer_n thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o vary_a by_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o act_n of_o his_o will._n this_o be_v no_o more_o changeable_a then_o god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o 6._o change_v not_o and_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o then_o love_v he_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_v yes_o his_o people_n not_o their_o sin_v alter_v etc._n he_o not_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o rebuke_n they_o he_o chasten_v they_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o he_o smite_v they_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o indignation_n but_o woe_n wo_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v he_o change_v in_o his_o love_n or_o take_v away_o his_o kindness_n from_o we_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o do_v at_o clear_o proceed_v from_o love_n as_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a issue_n thereof_o but_o will_v not_o this_o encourage_v to_o sin_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o can_v serious_o make_v this_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n the_o principle_n can_v i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v the_o saint_n by_o give_v other_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o designation_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o now_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v ebb_v and_o flow_v wane_a and_o 19_o increase_v we_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n and_o we_o grow_v again_o in_o love_n scarce_o a_o day_n at_o a_o stand_n what_o poor_a creature_n be_v we_o how_o unlike_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o love_n unstable_a as_o water_n we_o can_v excel_v now_o it_o be_v though_o all_o man_n for_o sake_n thou_o i_o will_v not_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v my_o hill_n be_v so_o strong_a the_o next_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v perish_v when_o ever_o be_v the_o time_n where_o ever_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o love_n be_v one_o day_n equal_a towards_o god_n and_o thus_o these_o agreement_n and_o discrepancy_n do_v far_o describe_v that_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o hold_v communion_n other_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v but_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iu_o inference_n on_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n have_v thus_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o distinct_a communion_n §_o 1_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o give_v some_o exhortation_n unto_o it_o direction_n in_o it_o and_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o it_o 1._o first_o they_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christian_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v namely_o in_o hold_v immediate_a §_o 2_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n unacquaintednesse_n with_o our_o mercys_n our_o privilege_n be_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o trouble_n we_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n this_o make_v we_o go_v heavy_o when_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v weak_a where_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n how_o few_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v experimental_o acquaint_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o hold_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n with_o what_o anxious_a doubtful_a thought_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o what_o fear_n what_o question_v be_v there_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n at_o the_o best_a many_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n at_o all_o in_o he_o towards_o we_o but_o what_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n of_o communication_n but_o the_o free_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o 1._o eye_n the_o father_n as_o love_v look_v not_o on_o he_o as_o a_o always_o lower_a father_n but_o as_o one_o most_o 18._o kind_a and_o tender_a let_v we_o look_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o one_o that_o have_v have_v thought_n of_o kindness_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v misapprehension_n of_o god_n that_o make_v any_o run_v from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o least_o breathe_v wrought_v in_o they_o after_o he_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o will_v
and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v not_o many_o very_o evident_o hold_v communion_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v they_o have_v neither_o new_a name_n nor_o white_a stone_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n then_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o form_n but_o power_n and_o so_o far_o of_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o father_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o love_n which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n prove_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o revel_v 3._o 20._o cant._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o open_v prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o that_o distinct_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o §_o 1_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o the_o second_o person_n be_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o that_o office_n whereunto_o by_o dispensation_n he_o submit_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o declare_v that_o we_o have_v such_o fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o show_v wherein_o that_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v some_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n §_o 2_o to_o confirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v and_o wherein_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v even_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o son_n as_o our_o lord_n revel_v chap_n 3_o v._n 20._o 23._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in-to_a he_o and_o §_o 3_o sup_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o certain_o this_o be_v fellowship_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v christ_n will_v sup_v with_o believer_n he_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n hence_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o she_o may_v have_v something_o for_o his_o entertainment_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o cant._n 4._o 16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_a ground_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o a_o garden_n for_o delight_n he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o zeph_n 3._o 17._o and_o a_o garden_n for_o fruit_n yea_o pleasant_a fruit_n so_o he_o describe_v it_o cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 14._o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v thy_o plant_n be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n camphire_n with_o spicknard_n spicknard_n and_o saffron_n calamus_fw-la and_o cinnamon_n with_o all_o tree_n of_o frankincense_n mirrbe_n and_o aloe_n with_o all_o chief_a fruit_n whatever_o be_v sweet_a and_o delicious_a for_o taste_v whatever_o savoury_a and_o odoriferous_a whatever_o be_v useful_a and_o medicinal_a be_v in_o this_o garden_n there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a refreshment_n of_o all_o kind_n whatever_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o spouse_n so_o earnest_a in_o the_o prayer_n mention_v for_o a_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o her_o belove_a may_v sup_v with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o wake_v o_o north_n wind_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o the_o breathe_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o i_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n may_v have_v meet_a and_o acceptable_a entertainment_n from_o i_o god_n complain_v of_o want_n of_o fruit_n in_o his_o vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 3._o hos._n 10._o 1._o want_n of_o good_a food_n for_o christ_n entertainment_n be_v that_o the_o spouse_n fear_v &_o labour_n to_o prevent_v a_o barren_a heart_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a this_o he_o express_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o i_o have_v eat_v i_o be_o refresh_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sweetness_n or_o most_o pleasant_a to_o he_o moreover_o as_o christ_n sup_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o to_o complete_a the_o fellowship_n that_o they_o have_v with_o he_o christ_n provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n there_o be_v beast_n kill_v and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v and_o a_o table_n furnish_v b_o prov._n ch_n 9_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a dainty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o a_o feast_n a_o wedding_n 7._o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n etc._n etc._n the_o fat_a calf_n be_v kill_v for_o their_o entertainment_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o that_o communion_n cantic_a 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o love_n among_o the_o §_o 8_o daughter_n as_o the_o aple-tree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n in_o his_o shadow_n i_o delight_v and_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o description_n that_o christ_n give_v first_o of_o himself_o then_o of_o his_o church_n of_o himself_o v_o 1._o that_o be_v what_o he_o be_v to_o his_o spouse_n i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o lord_n 5._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n as_o the_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n among_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n here_o he_o be_v the_o rose_n and_o the_o lily_n the_o two_o eminency_n of_o flower_n sweetness_n of_o savour_n and_o beauty_n of_o colour_n be_v divide_v between_o these_o the_o rose_n for_o sweetness_n and_o the_o lily_n for_o beauty_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n further_o he_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n a_o fruitful_a plain_n where_o the_o choice_a herd_n be_v feed_v 1_o chr._n 27._o 29._o so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o her_o the_o 10._o excellency_n of_o sharon_n isa._n 35._o 2._o this_o fruitful_a place_n doubtless_o bring_v forth_o the_o most_o precious_a rose_n christ_n in_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o the_o garment_n wherein_o
be_v grace._n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o yea_o paul_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o motto_n and_o the_o token_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n know_v §_o 4_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v these_o two_o grace._n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o to_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o token_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n yet_o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o one_o only_o sometime_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o sometime_o put_v they_o both_o together_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o eye_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o even_o grace._n gospel_n grace_n reveal_v in_o or_o exhibit_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o who_o grace._n grace._n be_v to_o be_v cry_v zach._n 4._o 7._o grace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o its_o most_o eminent_a §_o 5_o signification_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o grace_n of_o personal_a presence_n and_o comeliness_n etc._n so_o we_o say_v a_o graceful_a and_o comely_a person_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o his_o ornament_n this_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o near_o one_o half_a of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n it_o be_v also_o mention_v psal._n 45._o v_o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n and_o unto_o this_o first_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n do_v i_o refer_v also_o that_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o i_o fix_v in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o inconceivable_a gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o concur_v to_o his_o personal_a excellency_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v 2._o grace_n of_o free_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n 11._o by_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o use_v in_o that_o frequent_a expression_n if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v free_o and_o favourable_o accept_v before_o thou_o so_o he_o give_v grace_n that_o be_v favour_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o gen._n 39_o 21._o chap._n 41._o 37._o act_n 7._o 10._o etc._n 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o 2_o king_n 25._o 27._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v our_o nature_n enable_v unto_o good_a and_o prevent_v from_o evil_n be_v so_o term_v thus_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o assistance_n against_o temptation_n which_o he_o afford_v he_o col._n 3_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 28._o these_o two_o latter_a as_o relate_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o receive_v they_o i_o call_v purchase_v grace_n be_v indeed_o purchase_v by_o he_o for_o we_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o be_v term_v a_o fellowship_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o i_o call_v personal_a grace_n and_o §_o 6_o concern_v that_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o mean_v the_o personal_a grace_n of_o christ._n and_o 2._o declare_v how_o the_o saint_n hold_v immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o therein_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o premise_v this_o observation_n §_o 7_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o person_n i_o understand_v not_o 1._o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o his_o deity_n consider_v in_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o office_n which_o for_o we_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o undertake_v 2._o nor_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n neither_o when_o he_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o prophet_n give_v quite_o another_o character_n isa._n 52._o 14._o concern_v which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o poetical_a in_o their_o expression_n nor_o yet_o as_o now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n a_o vain_a imagination_n whereof_o make_v many_o bear_v a_o false_a a_o corrupt_a respect_n unto_o christ_n even_o upon_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mighty_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o a_o mischief_n much_o improve_v by_o the_o abomination_n of_o foolish_a imagery_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n his_o spiritual_a eminency_n comeliness_n and_o beauty_n as_o appoint_v and_o anoint_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v home_o all_o his_o elect_n unto_o his_o bosom_n now_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o as_o exceed_o §_o 8_o excellent_a comely_a and_o desirable_a far_o above_o comparison_n with_o the_o chief_a choice_a create_v good_a or_o any_o endearment_n imaginable_a psal._n 45._o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o li_n 12._o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n more_o beautiful_a and_o gracious_a than_o any_o here_o below_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d japhiaphita_fw-la the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o increase_v its_o significancy_n and_o to_o exalt_v its_o subject_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v thy_o fairness_n o_o king_n messiah_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pulcher_fw-la admodum_fw-la prae_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la exceed_o desirable_a inward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o express_v by_o that_o of_o outward_a shape_n form_n and_o appearance_n loc._n because_o that_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v or_o govern_v isa._n 4._o v._n 2._o the_o prophet_n term_v of_o he_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o cantic_a 5._o five_o 9_o the_o spouse_n be_v inquire_v of_o as_o to_o this_o very_a §_o 9_o thing_n even_o concern_v the_o personal_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n her_o belove_a what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a say_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_n and_o she_o return_v this_o answer_n v_o 10._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o he_o by_o his_o excellency_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o there_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a v._n 16._o whereof_o at_o large_a afterward_o particular_o he_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a a_o due_a mixture_n of_o which_o colour_n compose_v the_o most_o beautiful_a complexion_n he_o be_v white_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o ruddy_a in_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o tooth_n be_v white_a with_o milk_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v red_a with_o wine_n gen._n 49._o 12._o whiteness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v the_o complexion_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o have_v on_o he_o a_o mighty_a lustre_n of_o the_o deity_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n math._n 17._o v._n 2._o which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o another_o evangelist_n be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a
god_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o be_v his_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n they_o be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v he_o make_v they_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n i_o shall_v choose_v out_o one_o particular_a from_o among_o many_o as_o a_o instance_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v this_o christ_n §_o 3_o reveal_v his_o secret_n his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o great_a delight_n it_o be_v sampsons_n carnal_a delight_n in_o dalilah_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o mind_n from_o she_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n it_o be_v only_o a_o bosom_n friend_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v unbosom_v ourselves_o neither_o be_v there_o possible_a a_o great_a evidence_n of_o delight_n in_o close_a communion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o will_v reveal_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o take_v into_o society_n and_o not_o entertain_v he_o with_o thing_n common_a and_o vulgar_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o instance_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o than_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o unto_o they_o only_o his_o mind_n the_o council_n of_o his_o love_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o §_o 4_o heart_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o bosom_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a his_o 19_o mind_n the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v by_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n the_o day_n star_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o light_n shall_v be_v but_o by_o he_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 15._o v_o 14._o as_o he_o express_v it_o at_o large_a joh._n 15._o 14_o 15_o 2._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o hence_o forth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o loc_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o he_o make_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n as_o bosom_n friend_n in_o who_o he_o be_v delight_v he_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v reveal_v act._n 20._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n v._n 16._o for_o he_o use_v we_o as_o friend_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n wherein_o these_o his_o friend_n be_v concern_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o goodwill_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o path_n of_o obedience_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v tell_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n these_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o true_a know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o have_v by_o special_a unction_n from_o christ._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 5._o last_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o communion_n christ_n reveal_v §_o 5_o to_o they_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n 1._o himself_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o manifest_v myself_o in_o all_o my_o grace_n desireablenesse_n and_o loveliness_n he_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o i_o be_o and_o such_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n let_v other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n as_o no_o way_n desirable_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o excellencye_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v delight_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a he_o will_v veil_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n with_o d_o open_a face_n shall_v behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o 2._o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o with_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n and_o among_o his_o church_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v he_o manifest_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o communicate_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o know_v his_o person_n his_o excellency_n his_o grace_n his_o love_n his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n more_o and_o more_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o he_o enable_v his_o saint_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o reveal_v §_o 6_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v together_o as_o intimate_v friend_n christ_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n of_o all_o revel_n 2._o 23._o but_o all_o know_v not_o how_o to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o christ._n it_o will_v not_o avail_v a_o man_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o he_o do_v of_o every_o one_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o heart_n know_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v consolation_n hence_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 3._o incense_n odour_n and_o those_o of_o other_o be_v 9_o howl_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n offer_v of_o swine_n blood_n a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o assistance_n for_o the_o work_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o endeavour_n all_o attempt_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o the_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n without_o his_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o this_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bosom_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v exceed_o delight_v
you_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o to_o take_v or_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o as_o our_o translator_n and_o so_o supply_v the_o word_n nature_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o therein_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v he_o do_v not_o help_v nor_o succour_v fall_v angel_n but_o he_o do_v help_v and_o 55._o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o present_a business_n his_o prefer_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n before_o angel_n his_o value_v they_o above_o the_o other_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o observe_v that_o he_o come_v to_o help_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v 7._o believer_n his_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n be_v of_o they_o only_o 2._o for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v so_o make_v flesh_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o §_o 3_o empty_v a_o exinanition_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o eclipse_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o become_a poor_a for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v rich_a for_o we_o he_o become_v poor_a be_v rich_a in_o eternal_a glory_n with_o his_o father_n john_n 17._o 5._o he_o become_v poor_a for_o believer_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v rich_a be_v also_o poor_a that_o the_o riches_n here_o mean_v can_v be_v none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o deity_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o poverty_n which_o as_o man_n he_o undertake_v this_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o he_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sound_v in_o form_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v here_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n sundry_a thing_n inevitable_o evince_v as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v therein_o 8._o equal_a to_o god_n that_o be_v his_o father_n now_o §_o 4_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n not_o 28._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a 2._o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v call_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 8._o that_o fashion_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n wherein_o as_o a_o man_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n use_v to_o set_v out_o his_o incarnation_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v true_a flesh_n he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n now_o in_o thus_o do_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v empty_v himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o very_a take_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o condescension_n a_o debase_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o it_o if_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 6._o then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a condescension_n and_o abasement_n not_o only_o to_o behold_v but_o take_v upon_o he_o into_o personal_a union_n our_o nature_n with_o himself_o and_o though_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o that_o person_n appear_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n be_v eclipse_v and_o he_o appear_v 1._o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n hence_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o abase_v the_o person_n be_v 3._o for_o their_o sake_n he_o so_o humble_v and_o empty_v himself_o in_o §_o 5_o take_z flesh_n as_o to_o become_v therein_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n of_o no_o esteem_n nor_o account_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a servant_n 51._o unto_o the_o father_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n come_v under_o this_o consideration_n all_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 15._o 1._o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2._o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n 3._o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o man_n he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o life_n and_o course_n point_v to_o heb._n 5._o 7_o 8._o a_o life_n of_o prayer_n tear_n fear_n obedience_n suffer_v and_o all_o this_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n call_v his_o employment_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o still_o profess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v in_o his_o 8._o heart_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v this_o will_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v sore_o 15._o revenge_v the_o least_o opposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o other_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n for_o believer_n 4._o he_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o §_o 6_o go_v before_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o profess_v to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o i_o dedicate_v myself_o as_o a_o offer_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kill_v &_o slay_v this_o be_v his_o aim_n in_o all_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v die_v he_o be_v bear_v &_o l_o live_v that_o he_o may_v die_v he_o value_v they_o above_o his_o life_n and_o if_o we_o may_v stay_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v in_o this_o death_n that_o he_o undergo_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o a_o price_n indeed_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o 13._o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o it_o the_o 21._o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o 39_o fearful_a cup_n that_o he_o taste_v of_o &_o drink_v of_o that_o they_o may_v never_o taste_v of_o it_o a_o man_n will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v that_o which_o christ_n undergo_v for_o we_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o desertion_n from_o god_n be_v it_o attend_v with_o no_o more_o distress_n but_o what_o a_o mere_a creature_n may_v possible_o emerge_n from_o under_fw-la and_o what_o thought_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o this_o himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v none_o then_o this_o that_o one_o lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o great_a demonstration_n or_o evidence_n of_o love_n then_o this_o what_o can_v any_o one_o do_v more_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o have_v another_o aggravation_n and_o heighten_v rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o he_o do_v this_o for_o we_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n who_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v what_o can_v more_o be_v do_v to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n such_o a_o death_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o such_o attendence_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n a_o death_n accompany_v with_o the_o worst_a that_o god_n have_v ever_o threaten_v to_o sinner_n argue_v as_o high_a a_o valuation_n of_o we_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o one_o to_o part_v with_o his_o glory_n his_o riches_n his_o ease_n his_o life_n his_o love_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v loss_n shame_n wrath_n curse_n death_n for_o another_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o dear_a valuation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o on_o this_o account_n we_o be_v inform_v heb._n 12._o 2._o certain_o christ_n have_v a_o dear_a esteem_n of_o they_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o and_o be_v
unto_o they_o declare_v the_o usefullnesse_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o it_o to_o their_o soul_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o and_o last_o effectual_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o reckon_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o it_o for_o it_o with_o it_o be_v perfect_o accept_v with_o his_o father_n thus_o for_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v §_o 9_o 1._o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o our_o disobedience_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v which_o may_v damage_n the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v towards_o we_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o by_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n this_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o a_o curse_n gal_n 3._o 13._o on_o this_o account_n we_o have_v our_o absolution_n our_o acquitment_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o 38._o we_o be_v justify_v acquit_v free_v from_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 2._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o obedience_n perform_v that_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v §_o 7_o do_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o answerable_o hereunto_o according_a to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o our_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o disobedience_n §_o 8_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o we_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 4._o 25._o isa._n 5._o 12._o 2._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n his_o righteousness_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n complete_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o disobedience_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o have_v friendship_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v our_o grace_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o believer_n hold_v distinct_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o grace_n of_o acceptation_n §_o 9_o and_o how_o thereby_o they_o keep_v alive_a a_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n and_o life_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v every_o day_n without_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hell_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o what_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o hence_o look_v what_o ground_a persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o thereunto_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o our_o peace_n comfort_n joy_n yea_o and_o holiness_n itself_o proportion_v but_o yet_o before_o i_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o handle_v our_o practical_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o must_v remove_v §_o 10_o two_o considerable_a objection_n the_o one_o of_o they_o lie_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o against_o the_o latter_a ob_fw-la 1._o for_o our_o absolution_n by_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o absolution_n reconciliation_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o death_n blood_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o absolve_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o live_v a_o long_a while_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o be_v unbeliever_n under_o the_o sentence_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n why_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o free_v upon_o 36._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o price_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o ob._n 2._o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n then_o what_o need_v we_o yield_v any_o obedience_n ourselves_o be_v not_o all_o our_o pray_n labour_a watch_v fast_a give_v alm_n be_v not_o all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o usefulness_n of_o conversation_n all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o who_o then_o will_v or_o need_n take_v care_n to_o be_v holy_a humble_a righteous_a meek_a temperate_a patient_a good_a peaceable_a or_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v god_n assist_v brief_o remove_v these_o two_o objection_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n in_o hand_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o undertake_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o §_o 11_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n be_v constitute_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o common_a public_a person_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o who_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n he_o suffer_v hence_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o that_o be_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o next_o word_n manifest_a v_o 6._o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o undertake_v for_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o with_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 42._o 6._o and_o a_o leader_n 49._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o righteousness_n to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o sin_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o his_o be_v thus_o a_o common_a person_n arise_v chief_o from_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o general_n from_o the_o covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o §_o 12_o himself_o with_o his_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o isa._n 53._o sum_v up_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8._o heb_n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o hence_o the_o father_n become_v to_o be_v his_o god_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n expression_n psal._n 89._o 26._o heb_n 1._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 1._o psal._n 40._o 8._o psal._n 45._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 12._o mich._n 5._o 4._o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o father_n on_o this_o account_n design_v to_o this_o work_n isa._n 42._o 1._o ch_n 6._o 1._o ch_n 49._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o zech._n 13._o 7._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n become_v to_o be_v between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o son_n rejoice_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o undertake_n prov._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o command_n give_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o thereon_o the_o assistance_n afford_v to_o he_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v 2._o in_o the_o sovereign_a grant_n appointment_n and_o design_n of_o the_o father_n giving_z and_o deliver_v the_o elect_a to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o §_o 13_o covenant_n to_o be_v redeem_v and_o reoncile_v to_o himself_o joh._n 17._o 6._o thine_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o they_o be_v god_n by_o eternal_a designation_n and_o election_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v hence_o before_o their_o call_n or_o believe_v he_o call_v they_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 15_o 16._o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o such_o and_o hence_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 4._o or_o design_v to_o obtain_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v
they_o stand_v in_o need_n thus_o i_o say_v have_v the_o saint_n communion_n with_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o from_o he_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o obedience_n from_o he_o have_v they_o actual_a assistance_n for_o every_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o wait_v for_o expectation_n and_o receive_n of_o these_o blessing_n on_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v do_v they_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o time_n with_o he_o in_o vain_a be_v help_v look_v for_o from_o other_o mountain_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n spend_v their_o strength_n in_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n if_o this_o be_v want_v fix_v thy_o soul_n here_o thou_o shall_v not_o tarry_v until_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v our_o conscience_n purge_v our_o sin_n mortify_v our_o grace_n increase_v our_o soul_n make_v humble_a holy_a zealous_a believe_v like_v to_o he_o to_o have_v our_o life_n fruitful_a our_o death_n comfortable_a let_v we_o herein_o abide_v eye_v christ_n by_o faith_n to_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v allot_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o chap._n x._o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o peculiar_a privilege_n attend_v it_o liberty_n title_n boldness_n affliction_n communion_n with_o christ_n hereby_o the_o third-thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v grace_n of_o privilege_n before_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o head_n of_o purchase_a grace_n the_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o innumerable_a to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v work_v for_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n not_o a_o design_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o head_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n whence_o they_o all_o arise_v and_o flow_v this_o be_v our_o adoption_n belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v our_o great_a and_o fountain_n privilege_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n v_o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o who_o immediate_o do_v we_o receive_v this_o honour_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o this_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o himself_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rome_n 8._o 29._o and_o his_o take_v we_o to_o be_v brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o make_v we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o his_o child_n by_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n privilege_n right_a and_o title_n we_o have_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o state_n and_o title_n namely_o our_o adaption_n now_o adoption_n be_v the_o authorative_n translation_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o jesus_n §_o 2_o christ_n from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n with_o his_o investiture_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o family_n to_o the_o complete_a adoption_n of_o any_o person_n these_o five_o thing_n rre_o require_v §_o 3_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n of_o another_o family_n then_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v adopt_v he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o family_n or_o other_o in_o his_o own_o right_n as_o all_o person_n be_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o family_n unto_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o right_a whereinto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v graft_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o family_n upon_o a_o personal_a right_n though_o original_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o man_n be_v not_o adopt_v if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o remote_a consanguinity_n do_v come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o any_o family_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a heir_n though_o his_o right_n before_o be_v little_o better_a than_o nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o bear_a son_n of_o that_o family_n he_o be_v not_o adopt_v he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o most_o remote_a possibility_n of_o succession_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a legal_a translation_n of_o he_o by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n thereunto_o from_o one_o family_n into_o another_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o old_a in_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o adopt_v when_o and_o who_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 4._o that_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o unto_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v no_o way_n useful_a or_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o family_n whereinto_o he_o be_v engraft_v he_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n much_o less_o two_o father_n 5._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o adoption_n he_o be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o right_n privilege_n advantage_n and_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n into_o which_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o as_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n therein_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n do_v concur_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o adoption_n of_o believer_n 1._o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o original_a right_n of_o another_o family_n §_o 4_o than_o that_o whereinto_o they_o be_v adopt_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o son_n of_o wrath_n of_o that_o family_n who_o inheritance_n be_v wrath_n call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o for_o from_o thence_o do_v god_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n this_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o which_o by_o nature_n believer_n be_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v inherit_v in_o that_o family_n as_o wrath_n curse_n death_n hell_n they_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o themselves_o get_v free_a of_o this_o family_n a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n their_o natural_a estate_n be_v a_o family_n condition_n attend_v with_o all_o circumstance_n of_o a_o family_n family_n duty_n and_o service_n right_n and_o title_n relation_n and_o observance_n they_o be_v of_o the_o black_a family_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o family_n whereinto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v §_o 5_o and_o whereunto_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o title_n this_o be_v that_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o great_a family_n of_o god_n god_n have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n for_o his_o child_n of_o who_o some_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o some_o he_o entertain_v 6._o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o house_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o v_o 10._o herein_o live_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n spend_v large_o on_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o this_o family_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o title_n they_o be_v whole_o alienate_v from_o it_o eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o god_n drive_v fall_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o way_n of_o return_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n ready_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o right_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o any_o family_n relation_n corrupt_a curse_a nature_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o the_o least_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a translation_n from_o
inheritance_n which_o he_o also_o place_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n act_v 26._o 13._o now_o by_o this_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o inheritance_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o be_v here_o actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o righteousness_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v also_o assure_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o place_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n titus_n 3._o 7._o which_o peter_n call_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o paul_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o 24._o that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o already_o enjoy_v thus_o then_o distinguish_v the_o full_a salvation_n by_o christ_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o end_n of_o it_o eternal_a glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o saint_n title_n and_o right_n which_o they_o have_v by_o adoption_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o they_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o large_a portion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o they_o in_o a_o goodly_a place_n 2._o beside_o this_o principal_a the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o second_o §_o 36_o consequential_a right_n a_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o entrust_v they_o here_o withal_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 3._o all_o right_o and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n have_v make_v a_o original_a grant_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o man_n use_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o several_a station_n to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o his_o behoof_n sin_n reverse_v this_o whole_a grant_n and_o institution_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o subjection_n unto_o he_o yet_o that_o liberty_n be_v a_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o curse_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v primitive_o appoint_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v turn_v loose_a from_o any_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o whole_a title_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o dominion_n over_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o take_v a_o portion_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o lump_n of_o fall_a mankind_n who_o he_o appoint_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o end_n he_o invest_v the_o whole_a right_n and_o title_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o the_o first_o have_v lose_v he_o appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o his_o adopt_a one_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n become_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o right_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v give_v some_o few_o observation_n §_o 37_o 1._o the_o right_n they_o have_v be_v not_o as_o the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v that_o be_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o but_o they_o subordinate_a &_o such_o as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n the_o right_a of_o christ_n be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n the_o right_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o right_n of_o servant_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n 1._o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o it_o do_v preserve_v it_o mere_o for_o their_o use_n and_o upon_o their_o account_n all_o other_o whatever_n be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessores_fw-la invade_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n territory_n without_o grant_n or_o leave_v from_o he_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v dispose_v that_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v exercise_v to_o their_o advantage_n 3._o this_o right_n be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n which_o do_v not_o give_v a_o civil_a interest_n but_o only_o sanctify_v the_o right_a and_o interest_n bestow_v god_n have_v providential_o dispose_v of_o the_o civil_a bound_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n act_n 17._o 26._o suffering_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v a_o portion_n here_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o very_o full_a and_o plenteous_a and_o that_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n that_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v may_v not_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o whole_a possession_n hence_o 4._o no_o one_o particular_a adopt_a person_n have_v any_o right_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o any_o portion_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereunto_o he_o have_v not_o right_a and_o title_n upon_o a_o civil_a interest_n give_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o 5._o this_o they_o have_v by_o their_o adoption_n that_o 1._o look_v what_o portion_n soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reinve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o it_o lie_v whole_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o vanity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o creation_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n for_o usurp_a that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o as_o shall_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o violent_o grasp_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o under_o their_o dominion_n because_o of_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o their_o right_n they_o be_v lead_v unto_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o what_o thereby_o they_o do_v enjoy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o they_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o endearment_n upon_o their_o spirit_n to_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n who_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n rith_o to_o enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o our_o adoption_n and_o §_o 38_o hence_o i_o dare_v say_v of_o unbeliever_n they_o have_v no_o true_a right_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o they_o do_v possess_v they_o have_v no_o true_a unquestionable_a right_n i_o say_v even_o unto_o the_o temporal_a thing_n they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_v right_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n that_o will_v hold_v plea_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n but_o not_o a_o right_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v sad_a with_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reckon_v withal_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v &_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n alone_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v home_o to_o any_o of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o conscience_n here_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o revengeful_a judge_n i_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o enjoy_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o my_o creature_n you_o have_v roll_v yourselves_o
truth_n of_o any_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o one_o have_v give_v true_a witness_n unto_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judge_n they_o instant_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh_n 3._o 33_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o irrevocablenesse_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o seal_v we_o by_o assure_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o stability_n but_o though_o many_o expositor_n go_v this_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v but_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o when_o we_o seal_v a_o deed_n or_o grant_n to_o any_o one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v seal_v but_o the_o deed_n or_o grant_n 2._o to_o appropriate_v distinguish_v or_o keep_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o §_o 13_o feeling_n man_n set_v their_o seal_n on_o that_o which_o they_o appropriate_a and_o desire_v to_o keep_v safe_a for_o themselves_o so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v seal_v revel_n 7._o 4._o that_o be_v mark_v with_o god_n mark_n as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o for_o this_o seal_a answer_n to_o the_o set_n of_o a_o mark_n ezek._n 9_o then_o be_v believer_n seal_v when_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seal_v intend_v it_o denote_v not_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o security_n to_o the_o person_n the_o father_n give_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v have_v redeem_v they_o in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mark_v for_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o from_o the_o stamp_n image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o with_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o cap._n he_o but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o be_v change_v into_o this_o image_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o herein_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o our_o likeness_n to_o he_o give_v we_o boldness_n with_o he_o his_o work_n we_o look_v for_o his_o fruit_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o when_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n any_o discovery_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n implant_v in_o we_o give_v we_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o he_o have_v give_v the_o §_o 14_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n 5._o 5._o who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirie_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o two_o former_a place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v as_o we_o say_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la denote_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o earnest_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o earnest_n as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v express_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o &_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o earnest_n will_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o to_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o comforter_n 1._o what_o grace_n what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o earnest_n some_o have_v make_v enquiry_n i_o suppose_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 15_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o personal_o consider_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o gal._n 4_o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o ephes._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n himself_o of_o promise_n be_v this_o earnest_n in_o give_v we_o this_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n 2._o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a §_o 16_o have_v any_o word_n to_o express_v direct_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o latin_n have_v make_v word_n for_o it_o from_o that_o express_v here_o in_o the_o greek_n arrha_fw-la and_o arrabo_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n be_v but_o the_o hebrew_n herabon_n which_o as_o some_o conceive_v come_v among_o they_o by_o the_o tyrianâ—erchants_n â—erchants_z be_v a_o word_n of_o trade_n it_o be_v by_o some_o render_v in_o latin_a pignus_fw-la a_o pledge_n but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o pledge_n be_v that_o property_n which_o any_o one_o give_v or_o leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o another_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o pawn_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o trade_n use_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v it_o be_v excellent_o render_v in_o our_o language_n a_o earnest_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o any_o grant_n give_v before_o hand_n to_o assure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o earnest_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o be_v be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v §_o 17_o give_v so_o much_o money_n in_o earnest_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o appointment_n first_o the_o whole_a be_v promise_v then_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o true_a performance_n of_o that_o promise_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o earnest_a god_n give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o §_o 18_o eternal_a life_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o purchase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n who_o give_v he_o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n who_o receive_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n in_o that_o god_n give_v §_o 19_o he_o as_o a_o choice_n part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o earnest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o full_a inheritance_n promise_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v
our_o obedience_n with_o the_o attendency_n of_o they_o respective_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o §_o 9_o our_o life_n what_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o they_o and_o the_o due_a management_n of_o they_o with_o their_o contrary_n which_o come_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n through_o all_o these_o do_v there_o run_v a_o line_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v we_o a_o joyful_a issue_n throughout_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o of_o poor_a soul_n destitute_a of_o these_o consolation_n what_o poor_a shift_n be_v they_o force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o what_o giant_n have_v they_o to_o encounter_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o wehther_n they_o be_v conquer_v or_o seem_v to_o conquer_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o trial_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v a_o due_a valuation_n on_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o that_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v we_o now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o head_n that_o i_o have_v former_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o his_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o we_o so_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o first_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v inform_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o §_o 11_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o consolation_n which_o by_o the_o comforter_n they_o shall_v receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 16._o 27._o shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o comforter_n be_v give_v to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o even_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n consider_v so_o distinct_o love_v we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v he_o say_v so_o often_o to_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o come_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n therewith_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v by_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n he_o fill_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v have_v their_o tendency_n this_o way_n of_o this_o love_n and_o its_o transcendent_a excellency_n you_o hear_v at_o large_a before_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o relieve_v we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o comfort_v our_o soul_n psal._n 4._o 6._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o may_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n say_v but_o my_o father_n love_v i_o man_n despise_v i_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o a_o child_n i_o be_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n i_o be_o straighten_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o mourn_v in_o secret_a under_o the_o power_n of_o my_o lust_n and_o sin_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v i_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n see_v i_o and_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n i_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n glory_n in_o affliction_n triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n though_o i_o be_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o all_o my_o sorrow_n have_v a_o bottom_n that_o may_v be_v fathom_v my_o trial_n bound_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v but_o the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o can_v express_v i_o may_v render_v glorious_a this_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n whatever_o and_o so_o discover_v their_o emptiness_n its_o fullness_n their_o nothingnesse_n its_o be_v all_o as_o also_o by_o reveal_v the_o property_n of_o it_o before_o rehearse_v again_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v §_o 12_o we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n all_o the_o desireablenesse_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o former_o discourse_v of_o at_o large_a be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n and_o worke._n by_o both_o these_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 15._o he_o glorify_v christ_n by_o reveal_v his_o excellency_n and_o desireablenesse_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o lovely_a and_o then_o he_o show_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n grace_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v resurrection_n and_o intercession_n and_o with_o these_o support_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o here_o whatever_o be_v of_o refreshment_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o justification_n and_o adoption_n with_o the_o innumerable_a privilege_n attend_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o come_v in_o on_o this_o head_n of_o account_n three_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o act_n for_o our_o consolation_n come_v next_o under_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o §_o 13_o end_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o communion_n intend_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o now_o this_o be_v his_o own_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a condescension_n he_o willing_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n he_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o what_o will_v be_v our_o deal_n with_o he_o he_o know_v we_o will_v grieve_v he_o provoke_v he_o quench_v his_o motion_n defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n weaken_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n do_v this_o dwell_v and_o abide_v upon_o our_o heart_n what_o a_o dear_a valuation_n must_v we_o need_v put_v upon_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o act_n towards_o we_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v valuable_a but_o what_o come_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n take_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o free_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o love_v 7._o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n hereunto_o it_o add_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n consider_v as_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o sinner_n enemy_n dead_a alienate_v than_o he_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n may_v we_o not_o hence_o also_o have_v a_o valuation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o consolation_n he_o proceed_v to_o that_o end_n from_o the_o father_n he_o distribute_v as_o he_o will_v work_v as_o he_o please_v and_o what_o be_v we_o towards_o who_o he_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n froward_a perverse_a unthankful_a grieve_v vex_v provoke_v he_o yet_o in_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o by_o faith_n consider_v this_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v
despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v other_o but_o where_o be_v that_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a not_o immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v which_o be_v a_o personal_a affection_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o 4._o his_o motion_n act_n &_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v always_o keep_v alive_a on_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v manifold_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o now_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o fire_n in_o its_o act_n be_v by_o querch_v hence_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o wet_a wood_n will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o the_o fire_n thence_o be_v we_o say_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o with_o new_a fire_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strive_v with_o we_o act_v in_o we_o move_v various_o for_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v endue_v we_o withal_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o temptation_n you_o attend_v not_o to_o his_o work_n but_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o general_n rule_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o §_o 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o respect_v his_o gracious_a operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o there_o be_v several_a and_o various_a way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o act_n exâ—rt_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o partly_o by_o move_v upon_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v partly_o by_o new_a supply_v of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n fall_v in_o with_o ocasion_n for_o their_o exercise_n raise_v good_a motion_n immediate_o or_o occasional_o within_o we_o all_o tend_v to_o our_o furtherance_n in_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o these_o be_v we_o careful_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o consider_v the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o come_v &_o the_o end_n which_o they_o lead_v we_o unto_o hence_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o can_v consider_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o supply_v assistance_n and_o the_o whole_a relief_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n of_o all_o good_a act_n rise_n motion_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o all_o strive_n and_o contending_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v i_o say_v all_o these_o his_o act_n and_o work_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o our_o consolation_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o love_a and_o kind_n and_o tender_a to_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v every_o gracious_a act_n of_o §_o 9_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o and_o towards_o our_o soul_n be_v constant_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o mind_n his_o good_a will_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o hence_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o every_o motion_n of_o he_o will_v arise_v thence_o reverence_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o with_o due_a spiritual_a regard_n to_o his_o holiness_n do_v ensue_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v wont_v to_o intercourse_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o three_o caution_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o §_o 10_o dispensation_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o as_o their_o father_n do_v it_o as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o how_o do_v their_o father_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_fw-la 52._o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o their_o show_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o be_v their_o resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v from_o he_o the_o 6._o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_n hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v luk._n 20._o 16._o concern_v which_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6._o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v man_n thereto_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o not_o obey_v of_o that_o word_n oppose_v of_o it_o not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o be_v call_v resist_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o be_v we_o caution_v against_o and_o this_o enwrap_v the_o three_o general_a rule_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o despensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v and_o subjection_n give_v unto_o it_o on_o that_o account_n on_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v on_o this_o ground_n be_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n thereof_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v furnish_v with_o gift_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o this_o consideration_n cause_v we_o to_o fall_v low_a before_o the_o word_n then_o have_v we_o commuinon_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o this_o be_v common_o speak_v unto_o chap._n viii_o particular_a direction_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o i_o name_v particular_a direction_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o caution_n as_o §_o 1_o far_o as_o the_o direction_n to_o be_v give_v concern_v his_o worship_n first_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o worship_v any_o one_o person_n and_o not_o worship_v the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o be_v and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n deny_v by_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v in_o the_o person_n precise_o consider_v that_o be_v under_o the_o formal_o constitutive_a reason_n of_o their_o personality_n which_o be_v their_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o to_o their_o distinct_a person_n as_o they_o be_v identify_v with_o the_o essence_n itself_o hence_o be_v that_o way_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n groundless_a if_o not_o impious_a it_o suppose_v that_o one_o person_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o another_o when_o each_o person_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o each_o person_n be_v so_o as_o though_o we_o first_o shall_v desire_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v by_o he_o then_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o act_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n three_o distinct_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n grant_v three_o time_n distinct_o when_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisible_a the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o invocation_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o infinite_a excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n and_o its_o causality_n as_o the_o first_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v common_a